Meer Kass.. By Mephiron

Conor stood in the opulent reception hall of the Merchant House of Kor, feet sunk in the plush pile of the carpet as he watched the morning crowd arrive. The galaxy, he thought, is a strange and wonderful place. All around him, merchants, agents, pilots and purchasers teemed in all the variety of which life, in its galactic sense, was capable. Con had been raised on a small and isolated planet, and until he'd left home he'd seen only a handful of races, most of them other human sub-variants. Now his childhood encounters with squat heavyworlders or the stripe-haired colonists of system's other planet were stripped of their exotic mystique by the daily barrage of amazingly varied species. From his desk he could see the Isks, Ko and Itzo, scampering along on their way to the mailroom, their eight-legged, golden-furred bodies swerving as if on tracking. Their small frames were simply disks of flesh with slender limbs spaced evenly around them, a two-foot tail in the back, and no visible sensory organs. He still wasn't sure how they "saw," or whatever they did. In the corner, Jonah sat in his place by the window, immobile and impassive. He took some warming to; Con still found it hard to consider the sofa-sized mass of knobbed mineral sentient, although Jonah had been forgiving when Con had sat on him on his first day at the office. It was something of an initiation ritual amongst the non-"professional" staff. Cool Salariki merchants, their sleek fur and feline grace draped in rich robes, still made him pause, but only in admiration Ð he saw them almost daily as they worked to send the galaxyÕs finest to their luxury-loving homeworld. Amidst the welter of fur, feathers, chitin, and tentacles, human-variants hardly registered as variants with him any longer, and anything even vaguely bipedal had lost the power to charm him.Anything but Meer Kass. He watched from his alcove as she stood bowed in the doorway for a moment, throwing back the deep cowl of her cloak to reveal eyes like broad green platters, sleek fur with the luster of tarnished silver, and feline features with a winking, knowing expression. She was Salariki, and tall for the race; she topped Con by several inches, and moved with easy power and a panther-like gravity of grace. Her fur glowed with health and luxury, and he sighed quietly to himself as he thought again of what it would feel like under his fingers. Sensuous, he thought wryly Ð for the few seconds he'd have left to live if he dared that transgression. He looked away as she headed across the lobby, pretending to monitor his security screens as she moved towards the desk."Corridor one, room five, please." Her voice was a lazy, throaty purr that jolted his libido as it lingered caressingly over the rÕs and sÕs. He reached for the passcard, looking up into her calm, faintly mischievous eyes as he held it out and felt her claws slide like polished ivory over his palm."Con. I listened to that music of yours." She chuckled, a low purr, and her eyes narrowed with humor. "How barbaric. I enjoyed it." She smiled, showing perfectly pointed white dentition, and nodded to him as she took his disk from a belt pouch and slid it over the counter to him."Oh, you don't have to give it back," he gulped out quickly, pulse suddenly pounding in his ears. She's listened to it! She'd actually listened to it! Now if he could just get her to do it again ... "I have a couple more like it. I can run you some copies if you want."She cocked her head thoughtfully, sleek pointed ears flicking back to the noise of the lobby and forward again to him. "Yes, I may take your offer. I found your primitivists most refreshing. Perhaps more of the drummers?"Con nodded eagerly, trying not to blow it all by looking too delighted. From the glint of humor in her eyes, he thought that she found his behavior amusing. She must know of his desire for her. He'd heard that Salariki could detect scents as subtle as those associated with particular states of mind, and she must have known by looking at him how excited she made him. If only that wouldn't make her suspicious. He thought she wasn't; he was pretty sure that she just found him cute and puppyish in his obvious admiration. She had the typical Salariki self-possession, an assurance bordering on arrogance. It would take more respect for him in order for her to regard him as a threat. As it was, she no doubt regarded his fascination with her as entirely understandable in a human underling.She nodded and smiled again, tapping his palm with hers in a gesture of thanks as she turned. He watched her move through the paneled doors in a swirl of dark gray cloak and allowed himself the luxury of leaning his head on his hands and groaning.A skitter and tweaking at his arm made him look up. Ko was there, tickering a staccato message on the noteboard it wore around its middle. It held it up and waved a couple of finger-like arms:"TWENTY HUNDRED CREDIT I GET YOU ON HER NEXT SHIP. I GOT CONTACT."Con laughed and pushed at the board. "Get out of here, Ko. You work in the mailroom."Ko rattled on the keyboard with four of its limbs. "EVERYTHING GO THROUGH MAILROOM! HEEHEEHEE CON GOODBOY." Ko emitted a chittery chirping sound and scampered up his arm to sit on his shoulder, curling its tail around his neck and tugging his hair playfully with one limb. "CON NO LUCKY TODAY?""Yeah, maybe tomorrow.""STOP SHOW MUSIC SHOW MAN-THING. YOU HUMAN NO GOT?""Yeah, that'd be real subtle, Ko. That the way they do it back on Isk?""ISK, THEY DO BEST! YOU NO GOT FIVE ISK, YOU NO DO IT RIGHT. ONLY NEED THREE BUT WHO WANT STOP THERE? HEEHEEHEE!" Ko chittered and rocked until it nearly fell off Con's shoulder."Right now, I'd settle for one.""OK RIGHT CON. MAYBE SHE PLAY YOU LITTLE MAN-THING FOR YOU. SURE THING SHE LOVE YOU SKINNY NAKED APE SELF." Ko scampered around his neck, tickling him with its legs."Ko Ð fuck off back to the mail room.""HEEHEEHEE! OK GOTTA GO CON. NO LET KASS SCRATCH CON'S BACK - OOOOOOH CONNNN PRETTY MONKEY BOOOYYYY!" Ko waved the board tauntingly, then dodged about the countertop as Con swatted at it. With a wave of its tail, it sprang into the crowd in the lobby and scuttled off towards the offices.He couldn't help laughing. Ko was a little freak, but it was good for a laugh. It was right, though. Kass wasn't going to fall for some bald primate. Salariki thought pretty highly of themselves, and he'd never heard of one seeking a liaison outside of its race. But it was more than that. Meer Kass had been a pilot and a freelance runner; she still owned her own ship, and now shared in the Merchant House's profits as a very young but very respected associate. She had managed to carve herself a career in a risky and demanding field, and had grown rich doing it. She'd earned the Salariki honorific "Meer" at an unusually young age, and was commonly known to have sufficient independent capital to match or exceed her Merchant House salary. She was usually subtle about it, but she didn't hide it - it wasn't Salariki custom to hide superiority or to deny oneself the conveniences that skill, talent, or money could provide.What could he offer compared to that? She was wealthy, adventurous, intelligent, sensual ... he stopped himself there with determination, and turned his thoughts to himself. He was barely skilled, a desk jockey; his position as "security" was laughable. The only effective thing he could do was to sound the alarm for the real police. And he had to admit that he'd bought into the Salariki way of seeing things. They were an amazingly race: graceful, refined, physically beautiful. No Salariki would consider courting the stumbling nakedness of a human, let alone a human so far down on the social scale. She was out of his reach.But not out of his mind. And now, he thought, almost not daring to think it É and now, she wasn't quite out of his reach. Not any more.***Kass Kass Kass Kass Kass likes music Kass likes music Kass likes music Kass likes music Kass likes this music this music this music Kass likes this music wants more hear more hear more this music Kass likes this music Kass wants more this music trusts Con likes Con good music likes music likes this music Cons music more music wants more music wants more of Con smusic Kass likes music Kass wants more music Kass wants more Cons music Kass wants more Cons music Kass wants more[repeat]***Kass stopped by the desk the next morning, a little earlier this time. She actually took him by surprise, so that for once, he didn't have to pretend to be looking at something else as she approached. He caught a glimpse of motion and then heard her soft rumble purring over his name."Con." She smiled. She usually did. Did it seem wider this time? He was imagining things. She'd heard one disk - ONE DISK, he reminded himself. Stop being an idiot. He wrenched his eyes up and smiled, trying not to look as guilty as he felt."Corridor one, room five?"She nodded, then placed a velvet-furred hand on the counter, milky white claws tapping it lightly. Her paws, his mind noted irrelevantly, were darker; they shaded into a gray so deep that it was nearly charcoal. "So tell me, Con. Where do you find your native music on this planet? It is very enjoyable. I may need to invest in some." She smiled at the small joke on the daily business of investment that went on around them."Oh no need, no need. I have it sent over by my parents in packets from home. It'd be pretty hard to find here, but I can make you copies of everything I have. It's no problem."She paused for a moment, an uncharacteristic hesitation. "I should pay for the disks, at least, Con?" She ended it as a question; she seemed uncomfortable offering him money, but equally uncomfortable accepting repeated presents. He crossed the fingers of one hand under the counter as he slid the newly prepared disk across it and smiled."Don't worry about it, Meer Kass. It's a pleasure to me to find someone interested in our world, and it's no trouble to run the disks. Maybe you'll find a market for it." He grinned. "Then you can remember me."Kass laughed and took the disk. "Very well, Con. I shall keep my source in mind." She slipped the disk into a belt pouch and took her passcard from him, then turned and was gone in a breath of spicy-sweet herbs.***Kass likes music Kass likes music Kass loves this music Kass loves Cons music Kass loves Con Kass trusts Con Kass likes Con Kass loves Cons music Kass wants to hear it again Kass wants to listen to more Kass trusts Con Kass likes Con Kass likes to see Con Kass loves Cons music Kass wants to listen again Kass wants to listen again Kass wants to listen again Kass loves Con Kass likes to see Con Kass wants to touch Con Kass likes to look at Con Kass wants to talk to Con Kass loves music Kass loves this music Kass loves Con Cons music Con Con Con Kass wants to listen again again again again[repeat]***It was a strange dream. It was an absurd dream. It was ... repulsive.It was fascinating.Kass groaned and eyed the soft glow of the clock, hearing a tired sigh from the rumpled tawny form next to her. The pilot had been by all means satisfactory Ð in terms of stamina and grace, nothing was left wanting, and his golden fur and bright green eyes were certainly striking.But she'd dreamed of naked skin ... and strange sunken blue eyes.She sighed and got up, swirling a robe around her as she padded over the cool tiles to the kitchen. Leaning against the wall, lapping down a glass of milk, she shook her head and ran idle claws through her mane. She wasn't going to get back to sleep. With a resigned sigh, she moved out to the work room, feeling the rich pile of the woven rugs caress the pads of her feet. She sat in the egg-shaped velvet scoop-chair in front of her terminal and switched on the elegantly arching lamp. As she opened the latest account data, she picked up the discreet little remote and turned the music system on, just that room, very low. The steady bass throb and intricate overlays of the drumming were somehow soothing, and soon she was curled up in the chair, dozing lightly while her ears flicked and twitched with the music.***Con hunched over his drink, eying the doorway. Soon DagÕs tall, gawky figure filled it. He waved to him from the bar.Dag slid down next to him, glancing along the bar cautiously. Con shoved over the drink heÕd ordered for him.ÒDonÕt worry. The service sucks. I got you set up the last time he bothered to look over.ÓDag nodded and took a deep drink.ÒAh, damn thatÕs good.Ó He hesitated a moment, then plunged in. ÒSo. HowÕs it, uh É going?ÓCon shrugged. ÒWell, she hasnÕt tried to kill me yet, and IÕm pretty sure she listened to the first disk, so itÕs good so far.ÓÒShe look like sheÕs feeling any effect?ÓÒHard to say. She seemed a little more friendly today, but it wasnÕt anything major.ÓDag nodded. ÒThatÕs good. DonÕt want to move too fast. She might work it out.ÓÒYeah. But can you burn me a few more? I want to be ready to move ahead. SheÕs listening to them anyway.ÓÒSure. I brought the next one with me. IÕll send some more in the next day or two Ð just keep sending me what you want on them.ÓCon nodded, taking the disk that Dag handed over. He eyed it, then spoke a little sheepishly.ÒYou think itÕll work?ÓDag laughed, shaking his head. ÒIf it does, sheÕll never know. We just have to make sure we donÕt get it too high range. If weÕre low in the borderline perception frequencies, she just wonÕt register anything, but if we get too far toward conscious perception frequencies, itÕll start hitting the conscious mind. We know she doesnÕt hear it consciously now; letÕs not fuck with it.ÓCon nodded. ÒNo kidding. DonÕt screw around with it. If it doesnÕt work, it doesnÕt work.ÓDag nodded, then grinned as he clapped ConÕs shoulder.ÒHey, think positive, though. Maybe it will.Ó***"Good morning, Meer Kass. Corridor one, room five?"He did his best to sound brisk, professional, and disinterested. He wasn't sure how successful he was; it's hard to lie to someone who can smell your level of tension. But he did his best to stay cool, and he was slowly upping the amount of cologne he wore in hopes that it confuse the issue. He was the first to admit he had no clue what he was doing, but he tried to be subtle. (Evidently not quite subtle enough; he'd backed off after Ko's terse interrogative Ð "MONKEY BOY GOT FLEA? STINK TO KILL?" If the Isk could notice it, Kass probably found it overwhelming.) He tried to imagine gutting fish to keep his mind (and other organs) from going into overdrive.Kass looked preoccupied. She nodded and reached out to take the passcard. Was it his imagination, or did her slightly rough fingerpads linger longer on his hand than necessary? He looked up and she suddenly glanced away, almost as if disconcerted, and jerked the card to her. She was rattled! He'd never seen her anything but coolly detached. He hesitated, not sure if he should push things at this moment Ð but he had the disk made, and if she got any more nervous, she might start to avoid him. He slid the disk over the counter, pretending to look at something of interest on a monitor in order to avoid eye contact."Oh, I made you a disk of some of the latest music that my parents sent over. I remembered that you liked the one drummer gang I sent you last time, so I put a bunch of their stuff on it. Hope you enjoy it - sorry, I need check this out."He rattled away on a keyboard, pretending to deal with the non-existent "problem." It was cheesy, he knew, but he hoped that she might take the disk and not quibble about it if he cut off communication. She stood there for a moment, eyeing him; he could feel her gaze burning into him. Then her claws scraped briefly on the countertop. When he finally allowed himself to look, she and the disk were gone and the paneled door was drifting slowly closed.***Kass loves Cons music needs more of Cons music wants to listen to Cons music wants more of Cons music wants more of Con likes to see Con Kass loves to look at Con Kass wants Con Kass trusts Con Kass trusts Con Kass trusts Con Kass loves Con Kass loves his bare skin Kass wants to touch Con Kass loves Cons music Kass wants to listen again again again again Kass wants to touch Con Kass wants to please Con Kass loves Con Kass loves Cons music Kass loves Cons skin Kass wants to touch Con Kass wants to lick Con Kass wants to please Con Kass wants to touch Con Kass wants to worship Con Kass loves Con Kass loves Con Kass loves Con Kass wants to listen again again again again[repeat]***Ko was in hysterics. It was chittering and wriggling so frantically that it couldn't type, and Con finally grabbed its board and swatted it with it."What the hell are you talking about, Ko? For fuck's sake, settle down and spit it out."It rattled away at the board, still twitching and chirruping with merriment, its typing erratic and requiring frequent corrections."KASS!!! HO HO HO MONKEY BOY! YOU NOT ONLY ONE SHE NOT LIKING! HEEHEEHEE!"It convulsed and rolled about the countertop, its frantic skittering suggesting uncontrollable mirth."OUT ON STREET! OUT ON STREET SHE THROW KIMTOK! ALL HIM CLOTHING OUT THE WINDOW! HEEHEEHEE! ALL OVER STREET!"Con stared. Kimtok was a Salariki pilot who sometimes worked freelance for the Merchant House. His liaisons with Kass were common knowledge, as were her encounters with several other Salariki. They were a casually sensual race."SQUALLINGS AND BITINGS! KIMTOK BIG SCRATCH DOWN HIM! HE SWEAR SHE CRAZY CAT. THROW SHE WINE ALL OVER HIM HEAD. CALL HIM NASTY HAIRY CREATURE!"Con tried to laugh, feeling a tightening in his gut and a prickly creeping up his spine. "She poured her wine over his head? I thought she was doing him regular!"Ko chittered and whipped its tail about, then clicked on the keys again. "SHE WAS! DO HIM EVERY PORT CALL! LOOK LIKE SHE NO DO HIM MORE. CON WATCH CHANCE, MAYBE SHE LONELY TONIGHT. JUST NO WINE BRING OR CON WEAR IT." Ko giggled again, then stiffened, jerked its board onto its back, and skittered away at speed. Con looked up to see Kass approaching the desk.She looked tired. Her green eyes were half-slitted, and her slightly curling mane was rumpled and straying around her neck. Her eyes met his and did not look away. They seemed dazed, tired ... almost resigned. He felt his chest tighten. They remained, unspeaking, for several long seconds. At last he pulled himself together and fumbled the passcard for her office from its slot. Without looking away from her eyes, he held it out to her and felt her hand touch his. It jolted him like a current. He felt every detail of the scrape of her smooth claws, the rough pads of her fingers, the sleek tickle of the velvet fur edging the pads. Her hand drifted over his for an epochal moment, and her green eyes remained fixed on his, open ... almost beseeching. As she drew the card from his hand, her claws raked slowly, lingeringly down his palm, then over his fingers to rest lightly on the tips for a long moment. She withdrew her hand, still meeting his gaze Ð then turned slowly and walked toward the corridor, moving wearily.He watched. Later that day, he slipped a disk into her mailbox with a short note explaining that he hadn't finished it by that morning. He had, of course, but he didn't want to give her a chance to refuse the gift. Things were reaching the point where she might.***She lay in the embracing comfort of the chair, idly flicking through fleshplay channels on the screen. In the background the drumming played with a low throb. She'd put all four disks into the player and set them to repeat, listening to them as she paced restlessly through the house. She'd spent the early part of the evening in a flesh den near the port, trying to jolt her flagging libido with Twilek brandy and the expert caresses of a paid attendant. The bracing bodyrub had failed to stimulate her, however, and his fawning manner, so unnatural to a Salariki, had only disgusted her. It was revolting to see a member of her race so bereft of dignity. In the end, she stood abruptly and left when she found her eyes straying to a thinly clad human male serving a party of wolfish Gigorans. She let the drumbeats wash over her body, soothing away the tension of the night. The broken images jittered over the screen, meaningless glimpses of naked beings flickering past as she jumped through the channels without registering any of them. She lifted the delicate balloon-shaped glass and drained the last of the brandy. She felt pleasantly disassociated, floating, drifting away from her troubles. She stretched and twitched her tail, feeling a warm langour creeping over her limbs. She sighed and flicked her claws slowly down her chest, dragging them lightly over the soft fur and arching her back. Her channel-jumping grew slower as she purred, dropping the glass to roll on the soft carpet and running her palm over a row of hardening nipples. She groaned, tail lashing, and flicked the topmost with a claw tip, then drew in her breath sharply and wriggled lower in her chair. Soon her hoarse, rhythmic breathing nearly drowned the music; the muted screen sat, unregarded, on a Salariki channel as she stroked both hands down her nipples and began to rub her thighs. She stretched out her legs, knocking the control to the floor, and ran the rough pads of her fingers up her thighs, higher, stroking, teasing, finding the center of pleasure and caressing it as her thunderous purr filled the room. The action on the screen paused; she tilted her head back, trembling on the edge, looking for release. She imaged Kimtok's rough, pointed tongue; she stroked harder. She focused on the image of the kneeling Salariki at the port that night and hung, aching, body writhing for release. She stared at the screen, the taut young Salariki pair moving with luxurious ease. Still she throbbed on the edge of fulfillment. She tossed her head, growling, quivering with frustrated desire. She grabbed the control and flicked the channels three, four times Ð and paused on an image of an ursoid Gruth pleasuring a human male, kneeling before him and bobbing her head down the length of his pulsing shaft.She came like a thunderbolt.***Kass needs Con Kass wants Con Kass loves Con Kass wants more of Cons music Kass wants more of Con Kass wants to touch wants to feel wants to please Con Kass wants to please Con Kass wants to touch Con Kass loves Con Kass trusts Con Kass loves Cons music Kass wants more music Kass wants more Con more Con more Con Kass wants to stroke Con lick Con kiss Con touch Con please Con worship Con adore Con be Cons be Cons be Cons Kass wants to be Cons Kass wants to be Cons Kass wants to kneel before Con kneel and adore Con love Con be Cons please Con please Con please Con love Con trust Con lick Con touch Con love Cons skin Cons face Cons hands Cons cock love Con[repeat]***She was avoiding him. He was sure of it. She normally arrived a little after the main rush, choosing to avoid the crush of the morning crowd. But for the past three days she'd come right at the peak, at a time when he couldn't do more than scramble up passcards as quickly as they were requested. She wouldn't meet his eyes, either; twice she'd deliberately engaged someone in conversation in the lobby and walked with them to the desk, manufacturing an excuse to avoid looking at or speaking to him. She looked flustered and nervous, and skittered away as soon as she'd jerked the card from his hand as if trying to avoid any contact with his skin.He couldn't decide if it was a good sign or a bad sign. She was fighting it, he was sure. But was her agitation a sign that she was starting to cave in? He hesitated a day in indecision, trying to decide if another push would bring capitulation or disaster. At last he slid the disk into her mailbox without note or comment.***The com unit buzzed. It had been buzzing, on and off, for most of the day. She sighed, closed her eyes, and turned up the music, letting the drumbeats drown the summons and throb through her body. She lay, slumped, on a heap of luxurious cushions, sprawled semi-naked with a crystal decanter by her side. She tilted her head back to drain the last of the vibrant emerald wine from her goblet and then set it down, lifting the decanter and pouring unsteadily as she groaned and rubbed her face. She was clad only in the thinnest of gauze robes, open down the front, and she stroked her claws up and down the soft fur of her belly as she pulled the goblet to her and drank again. On the screen in front of her, three naked humans cavorted in crude but somehow fascinating sexplay. She peered at them muzzily and licked her whiskers with a pointed tongue.Last night, while blind drunk, she'd finally allowed herself to search for a vid of a human and a Salariki. She could find no such thing, but eventually turned up one featuring a human male and a female Trianni, a huge, tigerish race from the west galaxy. The human had placed a thick leather collar on the Trianni's neck and chained her hands behind her back, and apparently used a shock whip to enforce his commands. Kass watched the bound feline kneel to service the human's shaft with her mouth, then lick over his body, nuzzling him obediently. She'd lapped his testicles and anus, then knelt, face grinding into the floor, as he entered her from behind. Kass had watched it three times through and had come to orgasm again and again. By the end, the throbbing of the drumbeats seemed almost to pulse through the waves of her pleasure.Now, watching the three humans, she battled with herself. She wanted to watch the human and the Trianni again, but loathed herself for the perverse fascination. She sighed and eyed the decanter. It was nearly empty. She drank deeply from her goblet, then held it to the light. A few more swallows. A few more from the decanter. And then ... she might forget herself and watch the vid again. She closed her eyes, feeling the wine drifting her far from reason, and flexed her claws as she slid her hands down to stroke her thighs again. The drumbeats thundered on.***Kass Kass Kass loves Con Kass loves Con wants more music needs more music needs to listen listen always listen to Cons music listen to Cons music love Con worship Con kneel before kneel and adore lick kiss suck touch feel rub love worship Con trust Con trust Con yield to Con yield to Con kneel to Con please Con obey Con worship Con desire Con want Con need Con need Con please Con love Con stroke Con rub Con lick Con kiss Con love Cons skin love Cons body love Cons cock love Cons cock love Cons cock want Con need Con worship Con adore Con submit to Con submit to Con submit[repeat]***He was in agony. Had he pushed too far? He'd been concerned about the latest subliminals. She was still fighting it, but he had been afraid to wait any longer; she might overcome it and shake the whole thing off. Now she hadn't been in for three days, and he was burning with curiosity and dread. What if he'd pushed her too hard? What if she'd done something ... drastic? What if it wasn't possible to change ideas so strongly ingrained in her? Maybe he'd done her some kind of terrible damage, really fucked her up. Maybe she just couldn't handle the reversal of thought. He swore and pulled at his hair, mentally kicking himself. Fucking Dag and his smart ideas. It had been stupid from the start. He'd been screwing around with things he didn't understand, and now he'd Ð"Con."He looked up, startled. It was past midday; what was she doing in now?"Ah, Meer Kass. I hope you're, uh ... feeling better?"She nodded, looking weary but calm Ð much less nervous than when he last saw her. She seemed assured, but there was something underneath. He couldn't read it."Much recovered, thank you, Con." She seemed to linger on his name. He hoped so. She leaned forward over the counter. "I wanted to thank you, as well, for the music. It's been quite a comfort while I was ... ill.""That's, um, really good to hear Meer Kass. I'm glad you're feeling better. You, uh, need room five, corridor one?"She eyed him. "Not this day. I need the passcard to the roof port. I believe I have clearance there."Con nodded, clicking quickly over the computer screen. "Yes, you do. But I don't see any landings scheduled Ð ""It is a departure. I leave shortly. It is time I went up."Con nodded, baffled. The screen read nothing on the pad. "I'll take you up, then. Com me from the pad when you return."Kass nodded and waited as he secured the alcove. He struggled to make small talk, nonplussed at her strangely serene manner. She only smiled in response, sphinx-like, and waited for him to escort her to the elevator to the landing pad. The doors closed and the machinery hummed into action."OK, for security reasons we can't give you the passcard from the pad to the main building, but once you log back from the flight, you just need to Ð uh!"He stopped abruptly as Kass slapped at the pause switch of the elevator and pinned him against the wall with a hungry kiss. It was startling and amazing; her tongue, rough and soft, dipped into his mouth, licking and tasting him eagerly while her claws dug into the padded wall behind him with a soft ripping sound. She leaned there, a hand on either side of him over his head, body rubbing against his eagerly. It was taut, muscular, springy Ð he yanked himself out of his daze and grabbed her. Her fur was sleek, silky, erotic Ð just as heÕd dreamed it. In seconds he was struggling with her robe, trying to raise the low hem, then finding the catches and opening it down the front. All the while she was leaning into him, licking into his mouth and nuzzling his lips. He groaned, feeling her thighs pressing against his own, her leg rubbing intently over his instant erection. He slid his hands into her robe, stroking his thumbs, with a feeling of disbelief, up the rows of nipples, four on each side, watching her arch and quiver as he touched them. They were dark, flat, close to the body, not at all like human breasts, but the feel of the silky fur around them spoke directly to his libido, and in a moment he had his tongue to one.She purred, a deep rumble, then gave a long sigh that sounded like release from torment. She dipped her head and body, moving to bring her lips to his again, whiskers brushing his face as her tongue explored his mouth. Slowly she let herself slide down his body, claws dragging lightly down him as she nuzzled her way lower to kneel before him. He fought to keep control; the sight alone was nearly enough to push him over the edge. He stared down, watching her cloudy silver mane of flat, sleek curls flow over her neck as her hands moved over the fastenings of his coveralls. She nuzzled his crotch through the fabric as her hands worked at the catches, and he could hear the whimpering moan he gave as her long tongue curved up under his balls and then licked forward and up the length of his shaft, her warm breath sighing through the fabric. He yanked at the upper catches, wriggling violently in his haste to be rid of the material, and in a few moments struggled loose. An instant later he was leaning against the wall of the elevator, trembling and gasping as she took his shaft into her mouth and licked it hard. Her tongue was rougher, longer, and more agile than any human's; his head swam, and he pushed at her gently, trying to gain a second or two of control before he lost it completely. He looked down as she slowly pulled back, and his cock twitched hard. She was kneeling before him, one hand on his shaft, her robe open down the front - the kind of thing he'd dreamed of. But her eyes were what made his blood boil. They were slitted in pleasure, deep pools of utter fulfillment, and their only desire was to please him.He took a deep breath, then reached down to stroke her head and ears. She purred again, and he pressed his shaft forward a little. She smiled and stroked him gently, claws curving carefully under the shaft. She leaned forward and nuzzled her head under his length, tongue darting out to lick low and hungrily. He couldn't help a groan of pleasure at the warm, rough stroke of her tongue combined with the sleek silky brush of her furred head against his cock. She lapped his balls gently, lingering over them, her tongue teasing and stroking until his knees felt ready to give way. Finally he found his voice and panted to her:"Suck it, Kass. Please."Eyes slitting nearly closed with pleasure, she nodded and licked up the length of his shaft, reaching up with one hand to stroke and fondle his balls. When she reached the head of his cock, she licked it hard several times, quickly, then opened her mouth and slid it in. He felt a moment of panic at the sight of her sharp white teeth; then with a moan of pleasure he felt her envelope him to the hilt. Her tongue massaged the underside of his cock as she sucked softly and bobbed her head up and down the shaft. She licked and sucked with little tosses of her head, teeth well guarded as she worked him into her throat with hungry swallowing movements. Her paws pressed on his thighs and her claws pricked lightly at the skin as she nuzzled home. At last her cool nose nestled against his pubic hair, and her tongue lapped out suddenly to lick his balls again. He gripped her mane and hunched, wrapping himself around that amazing sensation, barely able to keep to his feet as he pulled back just a little and pushed into her mouth with the gentlest thrust he could manage.She began to purr.He shuddered and threw his head back, feeling the deep vibration throb through his cock and jolt up his spine as he dug his fingers into her mane. He thrust deep into her throat, cramming himself instinctively into her as his back arched and he knotted his hands in her fur. In a moment he was thrusting frantically, restraint forgotten as her purring shuddered through his loins and her tongue stroked him to ecstasy, her claws pricking his skin as she gripped his thighs and pulled him hungrily into her mouth. Finally he buried himself to the hilt and sobbed with pleasure as the orgasm wracked him. Kass purred and nuzzled through it, lapping him down eagerly as he throbbed against her warm, rough tongue.When the rush finally subsided, he leaned against the wall, trembling, barely able to stand. Kass licked her whiskers clean and then lapped over his body, cleaning down his thighs and up his belly. With a last long, caressing lick she leaned back, still kneeling, and looked up to him. He saw the strange hopefulness in her eyes and shuddered, feeling a dreamlike haziness coming over him. He stroked her head and she leaned into his hand, rubbing against it like a pet cat. Con shakily gathered up his coveralls, getting back into them as he wondered how to proceed from there. Kass quietly fastened her robe, then stood, ruffling back her mane."Kass, I, uh ... I don't know what to say ..."She shook her head. "If you take what I give, you make me most happy." She looked down a minute, then back up, curiously vulnerable. "Did I please you?"Con groaned, letting his head thump back against the wall of the elevator. "Oh yeah. You pleased me."Kass nodded, then stood. She came to lean against him, licking softly at his neck. She was tall; she stooped to nuzzle him, but there was something delicately yielding in her gesture. She murmured softly in his ear.“I will please you again …?”Con ran his hands over her shoulders, up her neck as he kissed her.“Again. Any time you want.”Kass smiled.***Con fidgeted over his drink. He’d never noticed how seedy and dingy the bar was; he’d come here all of the time when he lived nearby in the grimy low-rent sectors. He sighed, toying with the stack of disks in front of him. That tiny bare room with its thin walls, its constant noise, its ground-in smell of loneliness and desperation – it was hard to see how he’d managed to stand it. Meer Kass’s villa was as sleek, warm, and delicious to the touch as her own taut body, a banquet for the senses. It was going to be hard to leave.The last month had been incredible. He walked through work in a haze, barely noticing Ko’s astonished chitterings and the amused glances of the rest of the staff. His mind wasn’t on his tasks, but it hardly seemed to matter; he spent all day thinking about getting home to the villa and discovering new ways to make Kass’s body arch and purr against him. Not that they usually bothered to wait for evening – she’d called him to her office for “assistance” so often that it was a running joke in the halls. She didn’t seem to care, either. She’d been open enough in her liaisons with other Salariki – their culture attached no special shame to such encounters. But a human … he’d expected embarrassment, or at least secrecy. Instead, she sought him out with an open sensuality that was flattering in its deliberate transparency. Now every time he saw her Ko rattled off “KASS COME FOR SHE MONKEY BOY! TIME FOR FEED KITTY!” and laughed itself almost off of the desk. The other humans treated him with a mixture of admiration and envy, but mostly with good cheer. They were glad to see someone from down the ranks make it lucky big time.He gulped his drink, then slammed the glass down. Damnit. It was good. But it needed to end. He felt like an idiot; he had exactly what he wanted. Kass was even talking about taking him on her next mission. With her behind him, he could finally be something better than a flunky-level desk jockey. He could get a start in the trade; he could work his way into an apprenticeship. Hell, Kass would take him without a question. She’d see him through. Then he’d have his own trophies to add to the exotic jewels, the shining sculptures, the intricate tapestries that graced the villa, relics from her trading missions to a thousand strange and beautiful worlds. He would have a place there – his own place.But it wasn’t his place. Nothing would make it his place. And nothing would make her honestly his. It was time to admit it. He thought of her as he’d seen her that morning, wide green eyes gazing at him with frank desire and … love. He’d turned away from her, and he’d felt her hurt when he did. She wanted him. She wanted him in a way that no Salariki had any business wanting him, or anybody. She wanted to be his alone, and in her race exclusivity was practically an abnormality. She wasn’t just sleeping with him; she was staying with him, helping him, turning down every Salariki male in port to go home with a naked monkey. People were talking. And he couldn’t look her in the eye any more.He shoved the glass away, straightening. Dag came in, glancing around for him. He waved, ordered them both a round as his friend pushed through the crowded bar.“Nice choice.” Dag grimaced, wriggling past a pair of heavy-set Gruths to reach the bar. “Thought you were moving upmarket now. Couldn’t you spring for something a little cleaner?”Dag glanced at Con, grinning – then let his smile fade as he saw his expression.“Damn, Con, you look like shit. Get that drink inside of you.”Con nodded, and both drank quietly. Dag glanced at him, but waited for him to speak in his own time. Finally, Con shoved the stack of disks at him.“Look, I really appreciate you helping me. I just … I can’t use them any more.”Dag blinked, surprised, then nodded slowly.“Yeah. OK. Sorry they didn’t work out for you.”“Oh, they worked. Fuck, they worked.”Dag drew the disks slowly over to himself, eying them a little warily.“Really?”“Yeah. She just … everything. You have no idea.”Dag toyed with the disks, watching Con’s troubled expression. “Wow. I didn’t really think they’d do it.”Con nodded. “That semi-perceptible shit … it worked like hell.” He stared bleakly into his drink, then turned abruptly, pushing the words out fast.“Look, stopping like this … it’s not gonna, you know … fuck her up or something, is it? I mean, not hearing those … things.”Dag shook his head. “Shouldn’t. It’s just repetitive conditioning. It should wear off with time. How long, that’s anybody’s guess.” He turned a disk over in his fingers, then sighed and put the stack in his jacket pocket. He looked down at the table, feeling oddly ashamed.“You, uh, might want to let her down easy. Let her decide to break things off.”Con nodded. “Yeah. Her choice. All the way.”They looked into their drinks, avoiding each others’ gaze. Dag downed his drink, then finally spoke.“Look, Con, I’m sorry. I should’ve –““Yeah.” Con shook his head. “It not like I thought it would be. I mean – she’s not –“ He broke off, glancing guiltily at the door, and ducked his head.“She’s here. I told her to meet me after work.”Dag nodded, sympathetic. He raised his glass and touched it to Con’s.“Fuck this. It was a stupid idea. I’ll melt the disks tonight.” He drank, then smiled with forced bravado. “So. Do I get to meet this walking goddess before she throws your ass out?”Con nodded, looking slightly embarrassed. “Yeah, I’ll introduce you. She’s in the door, stopping traffic.” He glanced up wistfully at Kass’s lithe form.Dag grinned and looked up. He blanched, then pulled Con back down as the tall gray-furred figure glanced searchingly past them.“She’s a Salariki?” he hissed. “You never told me she was a Salariki!”Con blushed. “Um. Sorry. I didn’t want you to think I was, uh, weird.”Dag stared at him silently. Con blushed deeper.“Look, I know it’s kind of strange, but she’s really great.”Dag kept staring.“Fuck you,” snapped Con, glaring back at him. “So I’m hot for a chick with fur. Like you’d turn it down.”Dag smiled oddly as he took the disks out of his jacket pocket and slid them over the bar to Con. He shook his head.“I’m not judging. If I thought I had a chance in hell, I’d be all over her. But didn’t you think about what we were doing? The semi-perceptible frequencies work because they’re just high enough to be heard and just low enough not to register in the conscious mind.”Con scowled, still needled. “Yeah? So what? Spell it out. I’m a friggin’ desk monkey, not an audiologist.”Dag’s smile lingered, a faint, surprised, self-amused smile. He tapped the disks gently as he spoke. “Didn’t it occur to you that different species hear differently?”Con blinked. Dag nodded. “I see that it didn’t.”Con groaned. “Oh, fuck, I am an idiot. Oh, what the – man, they hear like ten times better than humans, don’t they. I am so fucked.”“You’re still breathing. There’s a chance she somehow missed it.” Dag shrugged, glancing over his shoulder toward the door “But – only one way to find out. Ask her.”Con stared at him, starting to frame a denial – then bit off his words as a warm, strong hand closed on his shoulder. He looked up guiltily to find Kass smiling down.“Good evening, Con.” Her purring tone as she lingered over his name and her sly green eyes, half-closed with pleasure, belied her formal greeting. He gulped and looked up, then with a start reached hurriedly but belatedly for the disks that lay on the bar. Kass stopped his hand with a rough-padded velvet paw.“Mmmm, drummers. My favorites.” She turned the disks over curiously. “But Con, you will not give these away, will you?” She looked at him, puzzled – then slowly smiled, eyeing Dag with amusement and nodding as if suddenly seeing a joke.“Ahhh. You too have ambitions. Con has told you of his success.” She smiled, eyes dancing mischievously. “I cannot promise that you will meet with equal fortune, but his approach was certainly … novel. I never met a human with such courage and cleverness, nor did I think to.” She stroked Con’s hair, smiling proudly.“To marry the subservience of a human underling with the boldness of a Salariki male by speaking in one way with his person, and another under his music – one way when giving the gift, and another in the gift itself – I did not think that humans had such subtlety, or such boldness.” She grinned at Con, winking. “I will not be disturbed that you lend our disks to your friend. Perhaps another of my race will learn the inventiveness of humans. But you must have them returned. I would not wish to lose the records of your courtship; they are an art in themselves.”Con sat, quietly stunned, as Dag grinned and pushed the disks toward him.“Thank you, Meer Kass,” he replied. “But I have already learned all that I need from them.”Kass smiled, scooping the disks into her belt pouch. “Then shall we leave, Con? I would linger with your friend, but there is much to do at home.” Her sultry gaze left little doubt of her intent as she leaned forward to nuzzle his ear playfully. As he fumbled to his feet, her whiskers brushed against him as she whispered softly -“Kass loves Con.”

The Party By Jackinthebox

The smell hit me as soon as I walked through the doors. Every stroke shop I’ve ever been in has the same nasty funk hanging in the air, soaked into the woodwork - a gagging combination of dry, stale cum uneasily mingling with huge quantities of bleach and topped off with clouds of cigarette smoke; all of that fighting to be noticed under a hefty veil of depressing creepiness. At least the air conditioning was turned on,

I steeled myself, ignored the odor and moved past the blow-up doll displays, the racks of sex toys, the greasy, fingerprint-smeared glass counters full of colorful liquids and gels and condom packets. Nodded to the bored pierced, tattooed twenty-something’s lounging behind the counter, whose torn thrift-shop attire and purple and blue-dyed hair guaranteed them a life of great minimum-wage gigs just like this one. One of the two, an emaciated girl who was pulling off a great impression of a serious heroin addict, ignored me completely. Her companion glared at me sullenly, like I was going to try to shoplift a dildo or maybe, more likely, because I looked too much like his dad. I grinned and found the DVD’s for rent, racks of porn shelved along the walls and lined up on homemade shelving units in haphazard rows just past a pair of sensor alarm gates, a ton of smut tucked comfortably away in a room the size of a small warehouse.

I took my time picking out my movies, going for the absolutely nastiest hardcore I could find, not wanting to really touch anything. Thank God for all that bleach. Even so, the CD jackets felt and looked greasy; and then I remembered the junkie-punks lounging at the counter, and guessed I knew how motivated they probably were to keep everything clean and germ free. I made sure to hold the movies like I would a dead skunk, using the tips of my fingers. I found an anal gang-bang orgy (‘Two hours of hardcore DP penetration!), a best-of chicks-with-dicks, a couple of rough sex sets and one or two seriously disturbing anime titles, tossed my choices on the counter. Heroin Girl had disappeared. Her buddy was eating a cold cheeseburger that might have been a day old, licking ketchup off his fingers and watching a video monitor, a movie with several couples humping in fast-forward. They looked a bit like bunnies fucking. Junkie-Boy roused himself enough to pause whatever he was screening, set me up with a rental account, drop my DVD’s into a black plastic bag and take my money. Then he went back to his choice of dinner theater. Heroin Girl was outside smoking a cigarette as I left. I smiled at her.

“You have a nice day,” I said.

She gave me a dose of full-on, disdainful punk-rock attitude, and wrinkled up her nose at me. I wondered if maybe I smelled like I’d been squirted by that imaginary dead skunk. “Fuck-off, scumbag.”

She took a last drag and flicked her smoldering butt into the gravel alongside a few dozen other dead cigarettes; ground it out under the heel of her heavy Doc Martin boot. She rolled her eyes theatrically, and I watched her grumble while she clunked all the way back to the counter to not do her crappy job some more. Tough life, I thought. Then I shrugged, got in my car and drove home through the heat to my air-conditioned house and my DVD player.

***

Twenty minutes later, I was naked and spread-eagled on the couch with my mouth open and my chin drooping onto my chest, bored to tears. I understood why Junkie-Boy in the porn shop was fast-forwarding through his movie. I had one of my hard-chosen video picks on, my limp dick in one hand and the remote in the other, watching some young dyed-blonde bitch with huge fake tits unenthusiastically blow-jobbing her way through twenty or thirty guys (who all seemed to be having the same case of erectile dysfunction that I was currently having) when the phone rang. I did the same thing the kid at the store did when I interrupted him: I hit pause on the remote. Then I answered the phone.

“Hello?” I croaked.

“Um, Grove? Is that you?” A soft female voice; musical and smooth like honey. It sounded vaguely familiar.

“Uh-huh…” I mumbled, still trying to place the voice.

“This is Elizabeth. You remember?”

Oh God, I thought. Elizabeth. An old friend of my last girlfriend, April, from time gone by; I’d met her once or twice, but April hadn’t seen much of Elizabeth since she married some uber-buff, male-model looking, upwardly-mobile freak of nature and stopped hanging out with anybody who either wasn’t in the beautiful people crowd or who didn’t earn half-a-million bucks a year. I half-remembered a crazily exotic, gorgeous woman, and guilty visions of wide, almond shaped eyes, thick brown hair, rich caramel skin and lush curves washed through my head. I fully remembered feelings of total and complete inadequacy the few times I’d been around her. Thanks to the images assaulting my senses, the skanky blonde frozen on my television screen suddenly morphed into a composite version of the Elizabeth I was seeing in my head.

My throat went dry, and my dick actually, finally, twitched. “Yeah…yeah, of course I remember…”

I swear I could almost hear her grinning through the phone. “Cool. I’d hate to think you’d forget me.”

“No chance,” I said, the words sounding like crunchy shards of glass.

“Ah, you’re still a sweetie, aren’t you?”

Sweetie, she said. All of a sudden, I was getting a little light-headed. I managed a laugh. “If you say so.”

She laughed too. More honey, dripping. The sound sent a shiver down my back. “Is April around?” she asked.

“Um, no… She’s been living in Europe, with her folks. Sorry.”

“Europe? So…what about you guys?”

“Yeah,” I said. “Things just, you know…didn’t last.”

Oh. Well… Shit. I’m sorry. I was going to invite her to this…party I was having Friday night.”

“That’s too bad. I’m sure she would’ve liked to go.” I didn’t know what else to say. There was a long, pregnant pause. I listened to the crackling void on the other end of the phone line, and I had the sinking feeling that our strained little conversation was over. Then Liz surprised me.

“Hey, well, how would you like to come, Grove?”

I blinked. “Really?”

“Yeah. I know it’s kind of late notice, and it’s…a little silly, I guess, kind of a girlie thing, you know? I mean, you might not be interested, but I need to bring someone…” She drifted off.

For a second, I wondered why she was asking me to come, not her husband. But that thought lasted the blink of an eye; if it meant seeing Liz again, there was no way I was going to refuse. I was honestly kind of curious anyway. And besides, my dick was harder than it’d been all morning, even after watching five bucks worth of porn. I didn’t have any big plans for Friday. What did I have to lose?

“What kind of ‘girlie thing’ are we talking about?” I asked.

She laughed again, nervously, I thought. I wondered what about talking to me could make Liz nervous. “It’s kind of…a…a lingerie party.”

My turn to laugh. Liz stayed quiet. I blinked, waited a beat before answering with a dumbfounded, “You’re kidding, right?”

Liz sighed on the other end of the line, then, matter-of-factly, “No.”

“You want me to come to a lingerie party.”

“Yeah, if you want….I mean, I know it sounds weird, but I promised there would be a bunch of us, and most of the girls I know are going to be there, but…” She paused, took a breath. “You know, you don’t have to buy anything if you don’t want to, but you could get a gift for April, and there’s going to be some stuff for guys too…leopard skin underwear, stuff like that…”

I chewed it over. Thought about maybe being the only guy in a roomful of tipsy, scantily-clad women. Thought about what April was going to say when she found out.

I made up my mind. I was in. “Hey, sure Liz. It’ll be fun.”

“Really?” She sounded almost relieved. “You’ll come?”

“Yeah, I…”

“That’s great! Everybody’s going to get here about eight. Here let me give you my phone number and the directions to my house…”

“Okay, hold on and let me find a pen…”

I sat up and scribbled some notes on the back of my video receipt. Liz thanked me again, and we both hung up. I sat there with the phone in my lap for a long minute. Then I grinned and went back to my movie, and this time I didn’t have any trouble getting it up.

***

“No shit?”

It was the next afternoon, Thursday, and I was eating lunch with my buddy Andre at a cheap mexi-café we liked, seated outside at a curbside table under a canvas umbrella. Andre was finishing up a taco platter; I was snacking on a huge, spicy pile of cheese and salsa dripping nachos.

I nodded, popped a jalapeno pepper in my mouth and chewed happily, savoring the oily burn. I’d just filled Andre in on yesterday’s events. He’d met Elizabeth once, after April and I bought our home, at our housewarming party. A long time ago, it seemed. I could see from his eyes that he had the same memories of her that I did. I grinned and wiped my hands on my napkin while I confirmed the question.

“Yep. The whole truth, brotha. No shit.”

Andre leaned back. The aluminum chair under his big ass squeaked and groaned. He adjusted his Yankees cap, wiped fingers down his wiry goatee, shook his head.

“Damn, man. Shit like this isn’t fair. I knew that girl was a shark the minute I laid eyes on her.” He crossed his arms, chewed on his lip. “How come she invited you? Does that tall mocha drink dig the white boy cream?”

I shrugged and sipped cold beer. The burn receded to a constant, pleasant tingle at the back of my tongue. “Hell if I know.”

“You know, if she finds out – and you know she’s gonna – April’s gonna eat you alive if any shit happens.”

“She will even if nothing happens.” I said, digging back into the pile of chips. “I’ll just cross my fingers. But nothing’s going to happen, you know, Liz is married, man, to some dude way out of my league.”

“Doesn’t matter,” Andre waved that comment on by. “You said it didn’t sound like he’d be around anyway, right? You get there, all that pussy spread out on the couch and what-not; they’ll all be drinking wine, getting’ all tipsy and giggly, next thing you know they’ll be trying on the frilly panties and shit, modeling for you…then, BAM! You’ll be on the floor, humping away; drunk, horny bitches lined up to be fuckin’ you…”

I snorted. “Right.”

“Look, Grove,” he pointed a finger at my cell phone. “Reg and I’ll be at Tin’s club tomorrow night, maxin’ with Barry and his boys.”

“They’re playing?” I asked. We’d known Barry from way back. He’d been a fixture on the local music scene since we were all in college together. Now he was heading up some retro-funk band that had been scaring up some hot press lately.

“Yeah. Tin’s isn’t too far from where you’re gonna be, right? Only what – ten, fifteen minutes away? Anyway, you need some help handling all that pussy, you call us.” Andre leered, showing off a mouthful of big white teeth. He picked up his last taco and poured half a bottle hot sauce over it. “An’ we’ll come a’ runnin’.”

“Thanks, man. I appreciate that.”

“You bet, baby, you bet. Anything for a friend. Right, homeboy?” Andre took a huge bite. Half the taco disappeared. He chewed, bobbing his head in time to a reggae song pouring out of the café’s outside speaker system. “I’m mister thoughtful, you know that.”

***

I was running late Friday night. Got off work late and immediately got stuck in a massive snarl of traffic. Bumper to bumper for as far as the eye could see. I veered off the freeway at the closest exit to my house, stopped for a quick burger at a fast food drive-through, got stuck behind a soccer-mom’s van that was idling, belching black smoke. When I finally pulled back out into the streets, I opened my bag of food, only to discover the goon at the window got my order all wrong. Fuck it – I didn’t have time to go back and complain. I grumbled, but scarfed the shit down anyway, and took side streets the rest of the way home. Parked in the driveway and ran inside at twenty-to-eight, grabbed a quick shower, dressed, checked myself in the full-length mirror in the bedroom, frowned, dressed again. By the time I pulled up at Liz’s curb, it was a quarter past, and the street around her house was full of expensive luxury cars. I found a spot a ways up the hill, parked, beeped my car locked, and walked back, carrying a bottle of decent wine I’d picked up during my lunch hour.

It was clear that Liz and her husband liked their privacy. Their house was big and old, set far back from the road on a good-sized chunk of real estate. The thing must’ve cost a fortune. Leafy, box-trimmed hedges surrounded the large, fresh-cut, forest green lawn, isolating the house further from the neighbors. All the lights inside were turned on. I opened the rod-iron gate and went down the front path to the door, rang the bell. Made sure my reflection looked good while the chime gonged somewhere deep in the house.

I was about to ring again when a lock clicked open, and I heard that magic voice, the honey muffled behind the heavy wood door. Then the door opened, and Liz was there, smiling at me, smothering me with a wave of pure physical force. She was wearing a simple black dress that hugged every perfect curve, black silk stockings, and polished black stiletto heels. She nonchalantly tugged a flopped-down spaghetti strap back over a shapely, nut-brown shoulder and pulled me inside.

“Grove! I didn’t think you were going to make it!” She said, and pushed the door gently closed. It clicked shut.

I grinned sheepishly. “Yeah, sorry about that. Work…you know?”

She shook her head. Long silver baubles dangled from her earlobes, diamonds flashed in the light. Her dark eyes sparkled.

“No,” she laughed, “not really.”

“Here,” I said, and awkwardly held out the bottle of wine. “I brought this for you.”

She took the bottle and smiled, barely looked at it. Her eyes were still on mine.

“Oh, baby, you didn’t need to do that.”

“Well, you know, it’s a party and all…”

She stepped close and hugged me. Her hair was cut shorter than I remembered, curling in waves close to her neck. A wispy brown lock tickled my nose, and felt her breath warm at the side of my throat. I hugged her back, feeling her body press tight against me. I got that lightheaded feeling again, and my dick began tingling, got harder than it had been during any of my recent jack-off time. I caught a whiff of perfume, sweet and subtle, that I barely referenced past my sudden sensory overload. There was something else in the air too, sharp and pungent, smelling like cinnamon; candles, or incense, maybe.

We parted, and she took a second, looked me up and down. “You haven’t changed a bit, have you?” she asked.

I wasn’t too sure how to take that, but she looked approving. “I guess not.”

“You look good enough to eat…” She smiled. Then she took my arm, wrapped it up in hers. “C’mon, let’s go introduce you to the girls…”

***

Liz walked me to the living room and made her introductions. I nodded as she ticked off the names she was telling me, making an effort to match names with faces, and even managing to remember a few. Andre about had it right: there were maybe twenty gorgeous women; some younger, some older, all dressed to the hilt, sipping wine and fruity mixed drinks. They were sitting in a loose semi-circle, on the sofa and in chairs; all positioned facing another, extremely busty older woman, primly dressed in a close-fitted business suit and skirt. She looked like she’d just stepped out of a Vanity Fair spread. Boxes and bags of things were spread out on the coffee table and tucked around her feet. Each of the ladies smiled appraisingly at me. I almost felt like I was dessert, just being brought out after a tasty meal.

“So,” I said, glancing around. “Where’s uh, what’s his name…”

“Doug?”

That was pretty boy’s name. “Yeah, Doug.”

“Oh, he won’t be coming home.” Liz waved away the subject, instead asked, “Can I get you something to drink?”

“Um, sure. Anything’s okay.”

She flitted over to the bar, came back with a glass of something cold. Latched right back onto my arm. “Here, try it.”

Every eye was still on me. I was definitely starting to feel like I was on display, definitely the odd man out. “Uh, cheers,” I said, and took a tentative sip. The drink was sweet, with a slight tang of alcohol and an almost bitter undercurrent of something I couldn’t place. For a second, I had a crazy feeling, remembering the old Agatha Christie type mysteries, where the detective has solved the murder, declaring death by poisoning, and goes on to describe how arsenic was supposed to taste, like bitter almonds. “Mm,” I mumbled, pushing the paranoid thought away. “That’s pretty good.”

It was like a sigh of acceptance passed through the room. Liz smiled up at me. My head was absolutely swimming, being this close to her.

The older woman with all the packages licked her red painted lips with the corner of a tiny pink tongue. She patted her silver hair, made sure it was in place, pulled back in a severe bun. She winked at me. “Well,” she said. “Let’s make our guest comfortable and get started, shall we?”

Next to me, still clinging to my arm, Liz almost curtsied. “Of course, Sarah. Sorry, all.” She turned to me, whispered, “Here, sit by me.”

I let Liz pull me to the couch. The two women sitting there shifted to make room. A blonde in her early twenties patted the cushion next to her hip, smiled invitingly. We sat down. Liz set the bottle of wine in a bucket of ice on the table, and I wondered how much wine they’d already gone through. I wiggled in between the blonde and Liz, suddenly enjoying the press of warm female bodies next to me. I looked around; found that I was still the center of attention: the ladies stared and demurely sipped their drinks; the blonde who’d scooted over to make room smiled and practically nuzzled up next to me. Liz put her hand possessively on my thigh, and I almost jumped. She patted my leg, and I noticed that she wasn’t wearing her wedding ring.

I blinked, wondering…

The woman named Sarah clapped her hands, and all the attention immediately snapped back in her direction. “Back to business,” she said, smiled sweetly, and opened the bag sitting in front of her, rooted around. Tissue paper rustled. I took another sip of my drink, caught some of the women glancing at me out of the corner of their eyes. I raised my eyebrows, got more smiles. The blonde, I think her name was Kate, shifted, and her breast brushed my elbow. I tried to shrink my six-foot-two self into a smaller space and failed. Her breast stayed where it was. It was a nice, soft breast. Even so, I moved slightly closer to Liz, who started gently petting the inside of my leg. The blonde scooted closer, her big, soft boob again connecting with my elbow.

I swallowed hard.

There was a quiet murmur around the room, and all the attention focused back towards the front, to Sarah. “Okay, our first item would look fantastic on our new friend tonight, I think…” Sarah smiled my way as she said that, and held up a pair of heavy padded leather handcuffs.

“Holy shit,” I whispered. The blonde took my free arm and pressed my hand to her leg. I stared, and then took another slug from my glass as Liz’s hand found my crotch and continued its slow, steady petting.

***

Forty-five minutes later, I was working on my fourth or fifth drink. I was tipsy enough to have lost count. Most of the bags and boxes were empty, I was horny as all hell, and my head was reeling. I wondered why; the drinks didn’t seem all that strong. Women had disappeared into the bedrooms, come back wearing skimpy silk and lace outfits, each one with less material than the last. Women drank and laughed while teasing me with little buzzing clit-stimulators and huge strap-on vibrators. The blonde next to me, Kate, was now naked except for a white satin push-up bra and a pair of crotchless panties. I knew they were crotchless because my fingertips were exploring and told me so. Sarah had taken off her suit top and skirt, and she was now standing with a small riding crop, modeling the black corset and stockings she’d had on underneath her clothes. She wore the outfit like an old pro. Liz was still in her dress, except both the straps were down off her shoulders now, and to me she looked sexier than any of the other ladies who were parading around in their new undies. She had her arm around my shoulder. She and Kate were both brazenly nuzzling my neck; Liz’s wandering hand had long since found the zipper to my pants and had disappeared inside; Blondie had unbuttoned most of my shirt, and was tickling my chest with her fingernails. I could see Sarah smiling at me with a wicked gleam in her eye. She smacked the tough leather crop down hard into her palm, and I jumped. Other eyes were beginning to turn our way…

The sensation around my crotch was driving me out of my mind. Liz had me hard as a rock. Andre’s voice was playing over-and-over, like a loop reel in my head, ‘…next thing you know they’ll be trying on the frilly shit, modeling it for you…then, BAM! You’ll be on the floor, humping away…’

“Whooo,” I muttered. “Need to use the bathroom, I think.”

Kate pouted as I extracted my hand from between her legs. Liz paused, gave me that seductive smile again, pointed. “Upstairs, first door on the left.”

“’Kay,” I said. “Back in a minute.”

“You hurry.”

“Oh, yeah.” I nodded.

I excused myself and carefully wandered up the stairs, using the banister to steady myself. My head was spinning badly. I rounded the corner, found the bathroom. My dick was hanging out of my open pants, pointing straight out at an angle. I washed my hands and rinsed my face with cold water. I thought about what was going to happen when I want back downstairs, and stared at my dripping face in the mirror, realizing the blood pressure pounding through my dick wasn’t letting up. I was getting more than a little panicked. Shit, I thought. This isn’t natural. Did Liz drug me?

Carefully, I left the bathroom and snuck a look around the corner, used my cell phone to zoom in and snap a picture. I crept back into the bathroom and shut the door, sat on the edge of the bathtub, called Andre. He answered on the second ring. I could hear a crowd, but no music. I guessed he was already at the club, but it was still too early for the band to have started.

“Hey mutherfucker,” he shouted over the noise. “’Was’up? Where you at?”

“Dude, I’m here.” I hissed.

“Where?”

I shook my head. He sounded drunker than I felt, but I knew it was more an act for the benefit of whoever was at the bar around him. Andre didn’t drink anything except mineral water. He thought everything else was poison aimed at the righteous black man.

“I’m at that party I was telling you about.”

It took him a beat. “The bitch party?”

“Yeah.”

“Sssshhhiiiiit. You bangin’ yet?”

“Andre, shut up, dammit. I need your help.”

“Boy, a real man in yo’ place wouldn’t need no help.” He laughed.

I groaned. “Man, I’m not Captain Jim-fucking-Kirk, alright?”

More laughter.

“Look, I’m sending you a picture. Check it out. I’m trapped here with a couple dozen drunk, freaky women, and as cool as that sounds, I’m not eighteen fucking years old anymore, you know what I’m saying? I need some god-damn, dick-swinging help here, right now!”

I could hear Reg in the background, asking what was up. Andre was laughing so hard he could barely talk. “Shit, man, I was just fuckin’ around wit’ you, Grove, you know you my boy…”

I cut him off. “Just look at the damn picture. Okay? You remember the address?”

“Well, yeah. Yeah, homeboy, but…”

“Good. Hurry.”

I disconnected the line, mailed off the picture. As soon as it was sent, I stood, pocketed the phone and opened the bathroom door. I stepped out into the hall, right in front of a tidal wave of drunk and horny womanhood, surging up the stairs. Sarah and Liz led the charge. They stopped barely a foot away from me. Sarah ran the tip of her riding crop up and down my chest.

“Well, well. We thought you ran away.”

“Oh, no,” I said, as I was surrounded by the flow of curvaceous, scantily clad bodies. “I was just coming back to join the party.”

“That’s very sweet. Liz told me you were a sweet boy.” Sarah smiled, and her eyes no longer held that bright, mischievous quality I thought I’d seen early. Now they looked…hungry.

“Yeah, well…” I started. Small, warm hands were slowly touching me, running all over. I noticed Liz take my hand, felt a thick leather strap wrap around my wrist. “Hey, now! Uh, look, why don’t we go back down and…”

“I don’t think so, sweet boy.”

Sarah looked at Liz, who buckled the leather handcuffs tight. I was pushed and pulled over backwards. I lost my balance and fell into the mass of flesh, and then they were all over me. I struggled, but they pinned me to the floor and easily pulled my arms up over my head, tightened the straps of another cuff on my other arm, and then they started ripping at my clothes. I freaked. Started to yell, and Sarah nodded to Liz. She knelt by my head, I looked at her pleadingly, and when I opened my mouth, she stuffed a hard rubber ball inside, then wrapped it in a leather gag and buckled it around my head. My shoes and socks were pulled off, my pants and underwear followed fast, and my shirt was torn to shreds. Hungry, lusting eyes stared at me from above. More cuffs were clamped around my ankles. Sarah straddled my naked body, lightly stroked my swollen cock with her whip. The damn thing throbbed and twitched as she probed at it.

“We’ve come to bring the…party…to you.”

***

Andre snapped his flip-phone shut, slapped it down on the counter, feeling a little bit pissed at his best friend. He remembered Elizabeth, all right, remembered how fine she was, and he just couldn’t figure why Grove sounded so upset. Reg was sitting on the barstool opposite, staring at him, waiting for him to say something. On stage, Barry and the band were just getting their equipment set up, getting ready for their sound check.

“What?”

“Dunno.” Andre shrugged. “Homeboy’s nuts, man.”

The sound tech in the upper booth called check; on stage, the band’s drummer lit into a groove, then Barry joined in with a heavy, rubbery base line. They sounded good-to-go to Andre. He was standing, ready to join the crowd already pushing up to the edge of the stage, but paused as his cell vibrated. Andre checked the phone’s screen: mail from Grove. He flipped open his phone, hit a button, and his jaw dropped.

“What?” Reg repeated over the roar of the crowd. “What the fuck’s goin’ on?”

“Look.”

Andre held out the phone. Reg squinted, blinked, looked up at Andre.

“That what I think it is?” he said.

Andre just nodded.

“We outta here?” Reg asked.

A beat, then they both nodded together.

“YO! BARRY!”

Andre cupped his hands around his mouth and bellowed while Reg wildly waved his arms. Barry glanced up, confused, spotted his friends and shrugged, as if to say, what?
“WE’LL CHECK YOU LATER, BRO!”

Then they were pushing out of the club, heading towards Andre’s car.

***

The women dragged me, kicking and squirming, down the hall to the large master bedroom. Liz opened the door, and they hauled me onto a king-size bed. A heavy plastic sheet crackled underneath me. They gathered around the bed, several of them spreading my arms and legs into a wide X-shape. They cuffed my wrists to a heavy iron headboard and my legs to strong iron posts below. They hushed as Sarah straddled my legs, positioned her hips over my knees. She flicked the leather thong at the tip of her riding at my nipples, stinging. She used it to caress me, slid the tip along my jaw.

“Now, Sweet,” she whispered. “Don’t be frightened. You’ve been chosen, just for this, specially, by my dear Elizabeth.”

Liz smiled vacantly. Like there was nobody home.

Sarah slid forward, easing herself over my throbbing cock.

“Do you like that, Sweet?” Sarah hissed through clenched teeth. “Don’t you like being so hard?” She reached between her legs and grabbed me, pulling my shaft towards warm, moist lips. “Just a little special powder that dear Elizabeth slipped into your drinks, so you’ll be able to pleasure us for hours and hours.”

I closed my eyes as she sank onto me, wiggling like a snake, her pussy taking me in, inch by inch. A low hum filled the room, and I opened my eyes. Sarah had her whip in one hand, balled into a tiny fist and braced on my chest; the other was busy untying the red satin ribbon binding her corset closed. Her eyes were closed tight, a look of pure rapture etched on her smooth face. In the dim light, her pale skin shined like porcelain. Liz knelt on the bed at the left side of my head, eyes closed, her body swaying slightly. She stroked my hair. The hem of her dress was pulled up over her hips, her fingers lightly rubbing her between her thighs. Blondie was on my right, and she’d taken a different approach: she’d pressed her body against the wall by my trapped hand and jammed my fingers into her pussy. Warm juice flowed down over my wrist. The other women around me chanted in a single, sing-song voice, their eyes flickering, bodies moving as one.

Above me, Sarah’s hips began a slow, serpentine writhing. She bent forward; mashing her heavy tits into my chest, the soft muscles in her pussy squeezing and releasing my cock as she moved. Her lips grazed my neck, nibbled gently at the hollow of my throat. She opened her eyes and smiled, whipped my side with her crop. I grunted into the gag and my entire body lurched up off the bed with the sudden, stinging pain. She whipped me again, and again, from side to side, each lash stinging, making me twist under her, try to flinch away, but it just drove me further up inside her.

“Move, sweet boy. Move with me…”

She kept her face level with mine, one hand grabbing my throat, choking me; she hit me harder and faster, until I was bucking spasmodically underneath her, my cock driving up into her pussy. She grunted with effort, and her eyes seemed to cloud over with pleasure as she hurt me, relishing my pain, whipping me into a frenzy.

“That’s it…” she moaned softly, “Ummm…so big and hard…,” Her voice changed, dropped to a hiss, a whisper, “You know Sweet, dear Elizabeth slipped you a tiny bit of a very strong drug in each of your drinks…mmmm…that’s it, right…there…mmm, just like that, Sweet…that’s…beautiful…” She gasped and dug her red fingernails into the soft skin of my neck. She swallowed me completely inside, sucking me fully into her warm, juicy cunt. She squirmed happily, rubbing her round bottom on my groin. “Each drink had a large enough dose to make you stay hard and lively for all of us to enjoy you, no matter how many times we decide to take you. Isn’t that wonderful? Mmmmmmm…ohhh…”

She licked a finger, ran it down my forehead, over my cheek, and tickled the gag in my mouth. Wiped away the spit oozing down my face; licked her fingers clean. She laughed and began grinding, moving harder and faster, raking her nails over my chest and shoulders hard enough to draw blood. I groaned and cried out, the sounds completely muffled. Sarah fucked me slowly, her whip always working, turning my sides a beet red. Tears of paid and frustration joined the saliva pooling on the plastic under my head, but my dick seemed to have a mind of its own, throbbing painfully with ever tiny squeeze from her pussy.

When Sarah finally began to peak, the chanting around us rose to a crescendo. Most of the women I could see were openly masturbating. Sarah pushed away from me, arched her spine and threw her head back. She howled towards the ceiling, her huge tits bouncing, her butt grinding and slapping against my thighs. I fought and fought the urge to cum, but she finally won. She came with a long, sharp cry, her pussy clenching me so hard that I exploded with her, pumping thick white streams of cum, just as her hot juice ran and dribbled down my belly and thighs. Sarah collapsed on top of me, breathing hard, and I heard other women climax as well. I lay still, my cock still hard; aching and buried deep, moisture dripping onto the plastic sheet under my ass.

Minutes passed, and when Sarah sat up again, through the muted light, I could swear her eyes had turned to dark slits.

Sarah paused for a moment, distracted, like she was listening for something only she could hear, then smiled and turned to two of the younger women. “Well, well. Susan, Tabitha – it seems that Elizabeth’s friend here has taken it on himself to invite more guests. Most unexpected, but…they are just now arriving. Why don’t you go and greet them, offer them refreshments before bringing them back here, hmm?”

I could hear the girls mumble, “Of course, Mistress.” Then I heard Elizabeth’s doorbell chiming - once, twice - quietly, as if from very far away; and then the soft patter of the girls’ footsteps receding down the hall.

And while Sarah turned her attention back to me, through a blurry haze of drugs and pain, I wondered what the hell I’d gotten myself and my friends into.

***

“There, that’s it.”

Andre drove past the house, hunting for a place to park. That was the address, for sure, her thought, and damn, Grove wasn’t kidding about the party being packed. There were cars lined up halfway up and down the block. He cruised up a short hill, spotted Grove’s car.

“Lookie-lookie,” Andre hummed, tapping the steering wheel with his thumb. “Grove even saved a space for us…” How was that for luck? He pulled a fast u-turn, parked right behind Grove’s old Beamer, then they got out and walked.

“Damn, will you look at this shit?” Reg whistled when they got close. The house stank of big money.

“Yeah, I know what you mean.” Andre noticed all the lights were on. “Looks like the party’s still happenin’, Yo.”

They followed the walkway to the porch, tapped the doorbell twice. Andre listened to the chime, deep inside, kept humming, feeling loose and horny, remembering the roomful of tiny, half-naked women in the picture Grove sent. Reg kept staring, soaking in the size of the place.

***

“That’s a good, sweet boy,” Sarah hissed, after the girls had gone. “You’ve given up your seed, as you were chosen to do. And now…”

Sarah grabbed her crop in both hands, and pulled hard. A tiny, silver knife slipped from its sheath hidden in the handle of the whip, and my eyes went wide. I tried to scream and shake my head no…no, please, no!; but Liz wrapped a fist in my hair, holding me still. The gleaming blade bit deep, sliced a jagged oval from my naval past my nipples. Fresh blood spurted, mingling with the blood still oozing from the scratches Sarah’s fingernails had dug into my skin. I screamed into the gag and thrashed like a madman. My limbs were still buckled tight, and I flopped uselessly around on the bed. Sarah bent and lapped at the warm, sticky blood flowing from the shallow gash she’d carved.

Then, with a sickening, gurgling laugh, Sarah lifted her head to mock my screams, and finally, she showed me her true face.

I stared, horrified, at the thing that was Sarah, as her ruby lips blackened and peeled away over glistening needle sharp fangs; her tongue rolled out, long and bloated and covered with bristles that stuck like barbs in my skin, ripping away thin strips of skin as she began to feed. All around me, the women were changing: their smooth, creamy skin giving way to pale, scaly, dead flesh. Round eyes turned to black slits, fingers to claws. And hovering just above me, April’s friend, Elizabeth: the beautiful Elizabeth; bending close, brutally mashing my head to the side, grinning obscenely as her lovely smile distended; hot saliva dripped from the yawning pit of her mouth, burning on my cheek as her jagged teeth tore at my throat…

***

When the door finally opened, both Andre and Reg thought they’d died and gone to heaven. They were greeted by two phenomenal looking bitches swishing twin crystal drinking glasses that were brimming with scotch poured over chipped ice, and they were decked out in some of the skimpiest, sexiest bra’s and panties Andre had ever seen outside of a magazine.

They were still standing there staring, goggle-eyed and open-mouthed, when the girls made the first move. One smiled at Reg, the other at Andre. Without uttering a word, the girls batted their eyes, handed the dumbfounded men the drinks, then took them by the arm and whisked them inside. Reg automatically took a huge swig, downing half the drink in a gulp. The girl on his arm looked on approvingly. Andre looked down at his glass, back at the girl smiling up at him.

“Well, hey. Thanks, girl. Mm, damn! What is this, whiskey? How did you know that’s just what I needed?”

The girl just kept on smiling. She snuggled close, pressed warm, luscious curves against him. She giggled and wiggled her eyebrows suggestively. “Try some.”

“Well, yeah, alright…,” Andre gulped at her touch, his crotch jumping to attention. “Let’s get this party started, huh?” Andre reluctantly sipped his drink, hating the booze’s smell, hating the burn of the alcohol as it trickled down his throat, hating the buzz he knew he was going to get from having even just this one glass; wishing to hell it was soda water. But everybody was watching and he didn’t want to play the fool, so he sipped anyway, and that’s when the little Asian cutie on his arm reached out, giggling, and tipped his glass straight up. Ice chips clunked against Andre’s teeth, and the amber liquid splashed down his throat, over his shirt.

He came up sputtering, eyes burning, staring at his ruined silk shirt. Reg and the tiny redhead clutching his arm laughed like it was the funniest damn thing they’d ever seen.

“Dammit, look at this shit,” he growled.

Reg was biting the lip of his glass, still snickering. “Yo, man. You s’posed to drink it. Like this…” He took another gulp, downed the rest of his drink, and turned to his girl. “That’s damn good, baby. Got any more?”

“Mm-hmm,” she teased, pulling him over to the bar by the stairwell. “Right over here…”

Andre futilely brushed at the alcohol dripping off his chin. The Asian cutie pouted for a second, then stepped closer when he ignored her. She gave him an impish little smile, and then started popping open his shirt buttons.

He took an involuntary step back as buttons bounced and scattered onto the polished floor. “Whoa – hey now…!”

The girl stared up into Andre’s eyes, her hands massaging his bare chest. “Why don’t you just finish the rest of that, and then come upstairs with me and we’ll get you out of these wet clothes?”

“Um, okay…” He mumbled.

Andre took a last swig, swallowed with a wince. Then he let her take his hand, and found himself following her up the stairs, staring at her swishing ass. Reg and his girl were already halfway up, Reg stumbling a little, playfully pulling at her panties, the girl not doing much to stop him.

Andre’s eyes still stung. His vision blurred and he blinked hard, trying to clear it. The girl’s ass faded in and out. He realized he was about to get laid. Unbelievable. He hoped he wouldn’t have a hard time breaking out the condoms. He tried to think of something witty to say, to help break the tension. Came up with a lame, “So, Baby? What’s your name?”

She peeked over her shoulder. “Tabitha.”

“Tabitha…” Andre mumbled. He was already feeling a little bit juiced. That was some strong shit she made me guzzle, he thought. “We, uh, we were here to meet up with a friend of ours, a dude named Grover…er, well, he goes by Grove. White boy, but big, tall, you know? Played ball wit’ him back in school in the day…”

He was babbling. Shit felt all wrong, he needed some time to sort things out, get through the bleary haze that had taken over most of his skull. Tabitha seemed to notice he was hesitating, took him by the hand. “He’s right up here, sweetheart, in the bedroom with everybody else.”

“Oh, okay,” he nodded, as she pulled him on down the hall. “Hey – you say ‘sweetheart’?”

For an answer, Tabitha gave him another enigmatic look, a look that sent his blood pounding.

Reg and his girl disappeared into a doorway, through which eager, female faces peeked out. Andre felt his crotch give him a push, felt it taking over, losing control. He was blinking hard now, lurching a little from side-to-side, when Tabitha guided him through the doorway.

Andre dropped her hand and glanced around. He shook his head, still trying to clear his vision. It wasn’t working, just making the back of his skull pound. The room started spinning. He closed his eyes and stopped dead, right inside the doorway. Hands reached for him, pulled him partway into the room, yanked at his wet, stained shirt, began unbuckling his pants. He groaned happily, enjoying the beginnings of his erection. The first thing he noticed, when he opened his eyes again, was Reg, completely surrounded by about six hot bitches that were pushing him to the floor, literally ripping off his clothes. Reg was giggling like a girl, halfway naked already, playfully biting at a pair of hard pink nipples swaying just out of his reach.

“Holy crap.”

Andre felt hands on his hips and looked down at Tabitha, who was kneeling in front of his crotch, pushing his pants down around his ankles. His cock sprung out, almost smacked her in the face. She wrapped him up in a tiny little fist, started pumping. When her lips touched him, Andre heard himself groan with pleasure.

He looked back down noticed the floor, some kind of funky carpet…no, not carpet, more like…plastic wrap, spread all over …?

Before he could think about what that meant any further, a half dozen women circled him. Fingers ran through his short, spiky dreadlocks. Hands played with his shoulders, his chest, pinched his ass. The crowd of women parted, and Andre glimpsed a hot-looking old bitch, riding the life out of some lucky dude tied to the bed. The dude’s legs and feet quivering, strapped to the headboard by the wrists, his hands knotted into fists clenched so hard the tendons stood out in his forearms. Andre saw something familiar, squinted to get a better look. A tattoo on one of the dude’s forearms, of some Muppet character – just like the one that Grove had done back in high school…

The fact took a moment to register. Then Andre called to his friend.

“Grove?”

The woman straddling Grove turned and growled at the interruption, gnashing wickedly sharp teeth, wiping at a red smear dribbling down her chin. Another face that Andre recognized looked up as well, and he gasped. Elizabeth – or what passed for Elizabeth now. Both women were covered in blood; blood that was still weakly spurting from Grove’s skinned chest. Bare bone shone under crimson stained gristle. Grove’s body twitched spasmodically; free of Elizabeth’s grip, his head lolled forward, his eyes rolled back in their sockets, focused, then came to rest on Andre.

Grove moaned wetly, whispered through bloody foam, “Help me…”

Andre’s eyes popped open, his vision suddenly very clear. And then, Reg started screaming. Andre turned to see his friend being eaten alive…

“Oh, holy fucking shit! Reg…”

Andre felt needle sharp teeth bite into the thick muscles of his shoulders. Something hissed down by his groin, and he squealed in pain, jerked backwards as Tabitha bit into his penis, tearing away a mouthful of the organ with a spray of blood. Andre grabbed at his wounded manhood, tangled his feet in his pants and fell into the hall. He tried to crawl away from the horror, clawing at the thick carpet, mewling like a kitten. But strong hands grabbed him by the ankles and pulled him back into the bedroom. He struggled, but it was useless. Women covered him and he was flipped over, held easily in place on the floor as Reg’s howls became fainter, turned into a weak gurgling.

The old woman slithered off Grove’s supine body, stood over Andre as he whimpered in fear and pain. She knelt, straddling his hips, bared her teeth in a wide, gory smile.

“Welcome,” she hissed in a voice that wasn't remotely human, “to the party.”

Andre had time to scream, once. And then the women began to feed.

Minister's Wife..By Hotrod

This story is 100% true and happened when I was 13. Back in 78 & 79

I was on my summer school break the year I was 13, I spent a lot of time riding my bike. It was a good way to kill time and work on my tan. I always have a dark tan and the girls in school seemed to like it. While riding I would wear just a pair of jean shorts.
The street I lived on was a dead end road with a Church at the beginning of the street. Beside the Church was the house that the Church provided for the Minster and his family.
The year before the Church got a new Minster. He was a young and not what the Church had in the past. He was married with 2 kids. His wife ( I'll call her Sam) was one the prettiest women I had ever seen. She was 29 but looked 20. She was about 5'2 dark skin with long dark hair down to her butt. Huge tits. She weighed about 110 lbs. When the weather got warm enough she would lie out in the sun. As I would ride by their house I could see her lying out in the sun in the driveway. She would be wearing a small 2 piece bathing suit which could hardly contain her big tits. At the time I wasn't going to Church so I had never talked to her or her Husband.
One day in July I was riding by and she waved at me ask me to come over. I did and she introduced herself to me. She told me that the youth group in the Church was going on a trip to a Atlanta baseball game and to an amusement park. This would be a two day trip and ask if I would be interested in going. She said she would be going alone to supervise the kids. I said sure if my parents would let me. After seeing her body I would have went anywhere with her
After talking to her for over 2 hours and trying not to stare at her awesome tits which were all but falling out of her top, I went home. All night I thought about her and how hot she was until I just had to jack off just to get to sleep.
The next day she called and ask if I wanted to go with her to a friend of swimming pool. She said she didn't have any one to go with and that we would be the only people there. I said sure and in a few minutes she picked me up.
We started out swimming and then took a break for some sun. We talked to get to know more about each other. After sitting in the sun and getting hot we both go back into the pool. We started playing around splashing and dunking each other. Playing as if she was my age. During this I some how grabbed her boob. Rather than her getting mad or pulling away she grabbed my hand and placed it back on her boob and then grabbed the other hand and put it on the other boob. She then kissed me better and hotter than any kiss I had ever had before. Needless to say I got a hard on bigger than any in my life. She would get up against me and rub her pussy on my cock She ask if I had ever had sex before. I said yes with my last girlfriend. She told me that she didn't get to have much sex anymore because her husband just didn't seem interested. I ask her if he had went crazy. How could any man alive turn such a hot lady down? We played around some more in the water that day but nothing more than a little rubbing and a lot of kissing.
After that day she ask me to come to the their house each evening as several of the young people in the Church did. All about the same age as me would come and play cards and stuff at night with her. Her husband was always working in his study or visiting someone from the Church. We would play cards and I knew most of the other teens that would come up there because I went to school with most of them. All were girls but me and most of them would flirt with me which I loved. The first night we had a card game Sam was sitting across the table from me. During the game she put her feet in my lap. She started rubbing my cock with the foot. She teased me all night. When I got home I had to jack off. This went on for a couple of weeks. One night at the end of the game she told me to stay till everyone else left. Her Husband had already went to bed. Sam had a sundress on and her big boobs were almost falling out as she did not have a bra on. When everyone had left, she told me to lie on the floor in front of the TV. She sat on my butt and started to rub my back. After awhile she told me to rollover. When I did she sit back down on my cock. She started kissing me and rocking back and forth until she could feel my dick getting hard. Sam said, someone likes me. After this went on for a while I started rubbing her tits. I moved my hands under her dress and starting rubbing her ass. She had no panties on and her ass felt great. She got up and said don't move. She went to check to make sure her husband was still asleep. She came back and turned off all the lights except the TV. She sit back down on top of my cock. I pulled her tits out and they were better than any I had seen before or any in the playboys that my Dad had. After playing with her tits for a few minutes she reached under her dress and pulled my cock from my jean shorts. She raised up and sit down on it. Once my cock was inside her I truly thought I was in heaven. How could anything feel this good? Sam's pussy was so wet. I have never felt anything that good before. My first girlfriend pussy was always so dry and neither of us really knew what we were doing. Not Sam. I knew then what was meant by the saying older Women make better lovers. It didn't take long before I was shooting the biggest load of cum ever in my life. After getting my breath back she raised up and told me not tot move. She went to check on the husband. She came back and saw that my dick was still hard, Sam said if you don't get rid of that we are going to have to do it again. I said let's go. She did. We were fucking again and with the light of the TV in the room it was like a some love movie you would watch . I couldn't believe I was fucking a hot women who could have any man she wanted. She was the wife of a Minster and also twice my age. Life could not be any better. We fucked for what seemed like hours but was only minutes. She was doing most of the work. I was just enjoying the feeling of her pussy wrapped around my cock. I had my hands under her dress feeling of the greatest ass ever made. She pulled the top of her dress down and stuck one of her nipples in my mouth. I sucked and ran my tongue all over her nipple. Sam would raise her ass up till my dick was almost out of her pussy and then fuck me real fast until she knew I was almost ready to cum. She would stop and wait until the feeling slowed and then she would do it all over again. Finally she was starting to cum and started going really fast. I couldn't hold back nor did I want to. I filled her pussy with my 2nd load of cum. This was the first time I had ever made a women cum. After we both caught our breath she told me that it had been a really long time since she had an orgasm. She then got up and went to get a towel to clean me up.
This was the first of many times we had sex over the next two years. We even had sex while her husband was in the study preparing for the next Sunday's service. I stayed at her house more than I did at my own. My parents even told me that I should just move in. If they only knew that I would have loved to. Sam's husband never seemed to have a problem with me hanging around and he and I even become great friends. I started going to Church and so did my parents. little did anyone know that the main reason I was going was because Sam wanted me to so we could spend more time together.
Finally, like all good things they must come to an end. After two of the best years of my life The husband was caught having an affair with 2 of the women in the Church. He and Sam split up and she moved back to her parents home in another state. The husband remarried to one of the other women. Me? Well I was heartbroken. I had fell madly in love with this women. She came back to get some of her stuff and called me. I went to see her and she told me that I could never tell about us. The love of my life, the best pussy God ever made and I have to keep it a secret. That was almost 30 years ago and I haven't seen her since. I still miss her.

The Parking Lot..By Mr Cool

The night is over and I walk you to your car. We have vowed to be platonic for more reasons than we care to list. But tonight the limits were tested as flirting and toying became wanting and needing. It may have been the liquor but the look in your eyes and the scent of your skin and hair became unbearable. You wore musk! That fragrance has always been intoxicating to me. As we reach your car I try small talk in a feeble attempt to keep my vow, but alas I am not able to control the lust in my heart and I grab your hands and push you back against the car door. Raising your arms above your head to give me total access to your hot body I press myself against you, pinning you to the car and you melt. You look at me with half closed eyes and nod and moan as my lips meet yours. Our tongues search desperately as the kiss deepens. "MMMmmm...You are so sexy, baby." I breathe in a half moan, half whisper. I push my imprisoned cock hard against you and your Levi covered pussy undulates back at me. Time stands still as we fuck each other through our clothes, grinding, pressing, searching, finding.... Hard nipples behind clothed bodies pass and meet sparking with electrical passion. We continue through your first orgasm which is more than I can bear. My eyes are crazed with raw lust and I pull you away from the car, open the door, unzip your jeans and yank them down, spin you around and bend you over. I pull your panties to one side and slam my throbbing cock all the way into your red hot, sopping pussy. My grip tightens on your hips as I piston in and out of you with wild abandon, jarring your beautiful ass with every stroke. My balls smack against your engorged clit driving you over the edge. With one final thrust I empty them into your greedy womb. We are spent....................clinging together in the after glow. I kiss the back of your neck and slowly pull out of your sweetness. We dress in silence reflecting on what just happened. The road home is long and filled with thoughts of.....

A Good Girl..By Craig

She was a good girl. You’d look at her and think “pink.” Even if she weren’t wearing something pink (and this would be unusual, because she almost always wore something in that shade – a fuzzy pink top, a skirt with pink polka dots, pink nail polish) you’d still think it of her. Let’s look at the way she was good. She recycled. She was the first to bring the ice cream when you finally left your jerk boyfriend and needed some convincing that he was in fact a jerk. She was nice to small children and helped lost puppies. She told the truth. She voted Democrat. She rode her bike. She didn’t eat tuna. She was good. She didn’t own a black bra. A black bra with lace on it. A black bra that was ever so sheer and treated her nipples not as two sisters to be squashed and repressed into non-sexual glands, but rather treated them as a lover would. Teasing them into hard little targets of desire and want, flaunting, poking through the black fabric, saying to the world, “Look at us, goddamn it! Don’t you want a taste?” No, she didn’t have a bra like that. A black bra. This lack in the lingerie drawer almost made sense (she did, after all have a plethora of pink bras), and may not seem like a big deal, but it would be her key to open a door that she so desperately wanted to open. It’s not what you might expect. She did not want to be a bad girl. Not really. Not fundamentally. We are who we are and she knew that and she also was smart enough to know that a black bra in and of itself wouldn’t make one a bad girl. The red leather jacket did not make James Dean. It was the actions of James Dean that made James Dean, and it would be her actions and the resulting consequences of those actions that would make her who she was and would be. The key was the bra. Behind the door it opened was the little girl who stole the package of M&Ms at the 7-11. The little girl who found herself skirt up, panties down, bottom over the knee of her father later that night. The little girl who learned a lesson about being good. About character. About who she was. Fundamentally. The next day, her bottom still smarting and pink (ironic, isn’t it?) the little girl went back to the 7-11 and paid for the M&M’s. Those M&Ms became not “a” package of M&Ms; but “the” package of M&Ms. Years later, little girl was gone. Closed and locked behind a door of the good girl’s making. A door of shouldn’ts, couldn’ts and wouldn’ts, slammed tight with all a force of will that would impress a German philosopher. Until tonight. Tonight she’s getting ready. She hooks the bra. Her fingers shake. She twists it around her waist, pulls it up, and adjusts it over her breasts. These breasts celebrate. There is a sinking feeling in her stomach that doesn’t stop until it gets to her pussy. She rubs as she pulls on her panties. A skirt. A white blouse. The bra, being black, is more than a simple fashion statement. It is declaration. The waiters notice. The people at the restaurant notice. He notices. The little girl pokes her head around the open door and gulps. There’s that sinking feeling again. For the first time, the little girl notices the hard nipples. She feels good. She feels bad. She feels nasty. They skip dessert and go to his place. The little girl – as much as she loves all things chocolate with the exception of M&Ms – doesn’t mind. Afterwards. Still wearing the bra. He looked at her anew. “That was amazing.” She can only moan. “No, really, really, like mind-blowing amazing.” She stops moaning to say the only thing that makes sense, “We fucked. We didn’t make love. We fucked.” “Yes, my dear, we did,” he laughs. She closes her eyes, reliving the moment and little girl speaks up. “It was the bra, it’s black.” He’d noticed, of course, but now, since it’s been pointed out, he’s conscious of it. Of not just how new it is, and how sexy it is, and how strange it was she insisted she keep it on as he was pulling this bit of clothing and that bit off of her, but how it seems to have changed her. “It’s nice. Is it new?” A voice, languid and without care answers, “I stole it.” It is the little girl, post-coital, awash in her newfound sexuality. “I was at that boutique on Maiden Lane and I saw it and I wanted it and I just put it into my purse and just left.” She opens her eyes and there’s that sinking feeling again, now only stronger and she wants nothing so much as to spread her legs once again and let him take her but she does something else that surprised her more than it did him. She gets on her knees and making her way over to where he rests, his back against the headboard, settles over his lap. She raises her ass, inviting. Holding her breath. She wants it so badly. Slap. She breathes out. “I stole it.” Slap. This one not so tentative. SLAP! She moans. SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! “Please.” He stays his hand. “Do you want me to stop?” “No. Please more.” SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! “More, more, more, more, more….” He settles into a steady rhythm. Soon his hand is smarting, but he doesn’t stop. SLAPSLAPSLAPSLAPSLAPSLAP. Her nipples harden in the black bra. SLAP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! She wet. She is dripping on his leg, she is moaning. The little girl is gone. The good girl is gone. She is all that remains – she, herself, the woman – and he stops spanking and rolls her onto her back and enters her.

BBC for Deena

It was almost nine o’clock in the morning when I awakened again. What a night it had been. I had never had so much sex in my life. The hand towel between my legs was soaked, and I was feeling a little sore down there. I had to go to the bathroom, and I also needed a shower. The products of our love-making made me smell egregiously. I had often fantasized about sex with a black man, but I never had expected it to really happen. Now it had. I was a very sexually satisfied woman, and I was sure there were more good times in my future......... .
After nine years of marriage and two beautiful boys I had to call it quits. My husband had cheated on me for the last time. God knows how much sex he had with other women while I was busy bearing and raising our two sons.
I thought I had an ideal marriage until late in my second pregnancy. When a friend reported that my husband was having an affair with a coworker I could not - or did not want to - believe it. The mother of his new sex partner called me to confirm the truth. She did not like the thought of her daughter having such an affair with a pregnant woman’s husband.
I forgave my husband that time, and also the next time I caught him cheating. I did leave him for a couple weeks, but I succumbed to his pleading and promises that it would never happen again. A wife always wants to believe such things.
The last straw was the phone call from another of his paramours, informing me that she was pregnant with his baby. My divorce followed immediately. I found a job, and started a new life.
During the next two years I dated three men, all coworkers. I found that men seem to like divorcees for dating. The big negative is that those men anxious to date divorcees are only interested in sex, not marriage. And the sex was not good, either.
The company where I was employed had about fifty employees. One of the two black employees was our shipping manager, and I saw him daily. He was always so pleasant, had a good sense of humor and very polite. He was always kidding us women and offering to take us dancing. I never paid much attention to his offers of dating and dancing, I don’t think any of the women took him seriously.
During our company picnic we women got to see more of Dean. He was about six feet tall, and he weighed over 200 pounds - all muscle. I think a lot of us women mentally undressed him that day. He played with the young children on the shore or in the shallow water, so he was always there for our hungry eyes. I know that my pillow really got a good workout that night. Women know what I mean.
About a month after our picnic I had to go into the hospital for surgery. The office sent me flowers and a card, but only Dean came to see me. I was pleasantly surprised when he showed up that evening. He offered to drive me home the next day, and I accepted. It would save me the cab fare.
The next day Dean took a late lunch hour so he could drive me home. After parking at my apartment he insisted on carrying me into my living room. I did not need it, butt I liked it. We had stopped at the pharmacy for my medicine, but we could not wait for it. Dean had to return to work, but he did pick it up and brought it to me later that day.
When Dean appeared with my medicine I invited him in for coffee. He could not stay, but I did take his hand and squeeze it. In return he kissed me on the forehead. Again, my pillow and I had a nice evening.
Dean had gone to a community college on a football scholarship, and he was an avid sports fan. A few weeks after my surgery he asked me if I would like to take my boys with him to see a football game. I was not too keen for it, but I knew my sons would be thrilled. They liked him, and hung on him all during the game.
A few weeks later he asked me to attend a basketball game. He managed to get two free tickets from a friend. He offered to buy two tickets for my boys, but they could not sit with us. We decided to hire a babysitter for the boys instead of paying the high price for tickets. Dean insisted on paying for the sitter, too. I am not really interested in basketball, but I would be able to get out on a date with a good friend.
We sat in very good seats, and Dean knew several of the people around us. Before the game finished he told me that we had been invited to attend a party at the hotel where the team was staying. Dean knew that I was hesitant, but when he promised we would only stay one hour I accepted the offer to go. I did call home to notify my fifteen-year-old sitter.
There were a couple dozen people at the party. I was surprised by the number of white wives or girlfriends with the black men. Dean told me that about half the black team members had white wives. Two of the team wives were obviously pregnant. He introduced me to his good friend and the man’s white girlfriend. We four sat on a couch with our drinks, and engaged in small talk.
Very soon Dean put his arm around me very lightly. I think he was waiting for my reaction, so I smiled at him. With that tacit permission he hugged me a little tighter. It felt good, and sent little tingles all through me.
After our second drink I was anxious to go. So was Dean. He kept his arm around me all the way to his parked car. I felt very self-conscious walking that way past so many hotel guests, but no one seemed to pay any attention to us.
On the way home we talked about the white women having black husbands. Dean told me that he had been married to a half-white woman for three years during and after his college days. He told me that she divorced him because he was unable to father a child. "The two doctors that we went to said that I have a low sperm count," he said. "The only way I could become a father is if they took my sperm and put it in a dish with my wife’s eggs. That would have cost ten thousand dollars. Instead, she divorced me."
It was late when Dean brought me home. After he paid my sitter I thanked him for the nice evening. That time I put my arm around him. In return he hugged me and kissed my forehead. I pulled him down and gave him a kiss on the lips. We embraced and kissed a couple more times before I broke away. It was very late, and we both had to work in the morning.
Dean worked weekends as a bouncer at a black night spot in town. He also played a trumpet there sometimes. He was always asking us women to visit him there and dance with him. One week three of us decided to take him up on his offer. Well, one woman dropped out the next day because her husband would not give her permission. Then on Friday morning the other woman said that she had to back out. That left only me. Dean was so dejected. I wanted to go, but not alone. At noon Dean told me that he would like to take me to dinner and then to the nightclub for dancing. It was perfect timing for me. One weekend a month my sons stayed with their father and stepmother, and they would be gone that weekend. I readily accepted his offer
The restaurant where Dean took me was downstairs from the club. Everyone there knew Dean, and he introduced me to several people. I noticed that when he introduced me to fellows he always called me his girlfriend, but to others I was just a friend. I did not mind.
That was a wonderful evening. I danced several dances with Dean and many other dances with his friends. There were several white women there, but I only saw one white couple. Dean was a wonderful dancer, but so were several others.
The only think that spoiled the evening was the foul and suggestive language that I had to endure. One man came to our table and remarked, "You got yourself a nice chick there, Deano. Can she take all of that cock you got? She looks like you’ll split her wide ope with one or two jabs." They both laughed, but it was not funny.
I had thought about such things many times after I had dated Dean. I remember in high school that some of my friends had seen a couple black basketball players changing clothes in the locker room, and for several days they talked about the huge penises those teenage boys had.
Dean had promised to take me home by midnight. Since he was employed as the bouncer he would have to return to be at the club when it closed. By eleven o’clock I was anxious to leave. I had not slept much the night before just thinking about what I would like to have Dean do to me that night. Hearing that he had to rerun to the club was disappointing, but if we left earlier we could still have time for some lovemaking.
Well, shortly after eleven his boss came over to our table. He smiled at me before looking at Dean. "Deeno, you might as well take your girlfriend and go. Your are so anxious to get into her panties that you are a nervous wreck, and you’re no good around here," said Mr. Miller.
Then he put his hand on my shoulder and said, "I don’t blame him for wanting to empty his ‘nuts’ in you. You are a very pretty lady. Take him home and drain him real good. He needs it."
Deano grabbed me and led me to the dance floor where we had one last dance. He hugged me tightly, pressing his very hard penis against me. He kept whispering I my ear what he was going to do with me when we were in bed. I liked feeling him so close, and even his sex talk excited me. Normally such words would have turned me off, but I was so eager for him.
Once we were inside my apartment Dean hugged me so tight I thought he would crush me. I had to break away and rush into the toilet. I removed my soaked panty and decided to wash down there to be fresh for anything that Dean my do. I left off my panty after washing.
Dean was waiting outside the bathroom door. He grabbed me, lifted me up , held me tight and kissed me passionately. After he set me down he put his hand under my dress and said, "Oh, God, I want you so bad." Then his hand went up farther and he discovered that I had removed my panty. With a big smile he picked me up and carried me into my bedroom and gently deposited me on the bed. He lifted my dress and quickly moved his face between my legs. I opened wider so he could see what he wanted to see. He was like a maniac, burying his face in my genitals, kissing, licking and biting me down there. He was a little too rough, and I had to push him away.
My last date - about a year ago -
had left two condoms, and that afternoon I had placed them on my dresser. When Dean stood and began removing his clothes I pointed to the condoms and told Dean that he would have to use one. "I can’t make babies, and I don’t have any diseases," he said. "No way will I use one of those things." Before he finished talking he had moved back onto me. I did not even have time to see his penis, but I soon felt it entering me. He was not too gentle, and it hurt a little. His penis was obviously very thick. Although it hurt a little it also felt good. "God, you’re tight," he whispered, as he pushed his penis rather forcefully into me.
When Dean was barely inside me he shouted out, "Oh, God. No!" He held his penis inside me, and at that moment I could feel the warmth of his semen spurting into me.
Dean did not say a word for the next minute or two. I did not know what to say, either. Only after he had withdrawn his still hard penis and sat on the bed looking away from me did Dean say anything. I think he actually began to cry before he turned back to me and sobbed out how sorry he was. "I am so sorry," he said in a pleading voice. "I don’t know what happened to me. I have never done anything like that before. I am so sorry." I was surprised, and of course very disappointed. I had heard about premature ejaculation, but I had never experienced such an event with my husband or the other three men with whom I had sex.
Dean walked out to the kitchen. I took off my dress before donning a robe and following him. I told Dean how sorry I was that he had ejaculated so soon, and that I knew such things occasionally happened. I offered to make coffee, and then we could rest a little. Perhaps we could go back to my bed again before he had to leave.
Dean kept repeating how ashamed he felt, and I did my best to comfort him. Of course I was disappointed, but I did not want him to know that. We took our coffee into the sofa and held hands and talked. I hugged him closely, and we had a couple gentle kisses.
After about fifteen minutes Dean asked if he could take a shower. "I think a good, cold shower will straighten me out, and I will be able to really take care of you properly." I wanted to shower with him, but I decided that might excite him too much. Instead I asked him if I could watch. He readily agreed. So, for the first time I was able to see his male parts clearly. His penis was definitely fatter than my ex-husband’s. It seemed to be shorter, but since it was not erect I could not tell for sure. His sex organs were darker than he. His penis was charcoal-black except for the head and the end of the shaft. They were reddish black. I realized that this was probably because he had been circumcised.
I dried his back and thighs for him, and by the time I had finished he had a nice erection. Again he carried me back to the bed. He had not done much talking, but now he began again to tell me what he was going to do to me. Again, at any other time, his language would have turned me off, but I did not mind it at all.
That time Dean was much more gentle. The wild man from earlier was gone. Before he entered me I think he caressed every part of my body. He was so gentle, and I loved to cuddle against his soft, smooth skin. I loved it that he had so little body hair. I had trimmed my pubic hair that day just for him, and he remarked that he liked it. He used his tongue sparingly, but teasingly, and he had me very ready for his penis when he finally entered me.
That time he did not push in so quickly, but teased me by barely putting his bulbous penis head barely inside me and then withdrawing it. "I am going to fuck you like you have never been fucked before," he kept repeating. "I am going to make up for spilling my load so quick last time."
Well, in my eyes he did make up for "spilling his load"." He felt so good! I had never enjoyed having a penis in me so much. His fatter penis gave me sensations that I had never felt before, but the best was yet to come.
After a few minutes of slowly moving his penis in and out he speeded up the tempo ever so slightly and said, "Oh, God, oh! Then he began ejaculating. Feeling his warm semen inside me brought me so close to having an orgasm, but not quite.
But thankfully Dean was not finished. He realized he had not brought me to that final plateau of pleasure, and he again moving his magnificent organ inside me. That was all it took. In less that a minute I had the most wonderful orgasm that I have ever had. I had never had a vaginal orgasm in my life. I had heard and read so much about them. My husband had tried so hard to give me orgasms that way, but he never succeeded.
When Dean’s sated penis fell out of me Dean looked at the clock. Then he looked at me and said, "The heck with the club. I am going to spend the night with you. My ‘nuts’ ain’t empty yet....You are the best fuck I have ever had. I have never been in a tighter pussy. I can’t believe you have had babies come out of there."
Dean did call the club and tell them that he was unable to get back for the closing, but I guess he told them he would be back at eight o’clock in the morning for his cleaning job. We were soon back in bed together. I had never enjoyed the feel of a man so much as I did that night. It was wonderful. I did not really care for more sex, but the touching, hugging and kissing was gorgeous.
I did not stop Dean when he entered me again later. I was already so satisfied and ready for sleep, but once he was inside me I was wide awake and enjoying the feel of him so immensely. That time Dean lifted my legs up over his shoulders. When my husband had done it I never really liked it, but with Dean it felt very good. I think it must have made my clitoris more sensitive or something, and I soon had another orgasm. And when Dean again flooded me with his semen I almost had another orgasm. But that time Dean lost his erection before he could bring me all the way. Still, it felt so very good.
After some more hugging and a trip to the bathroom I was ready for sleep. I think I did something foolish by fondling Dean’s penis because he soon had another erection. When I turned over to go to sleep he asked me if he could put his penis in me from the rear. I tacitly raised my leg, and I felt his now very erect member gently sliding into me. It was a wonderful way to go to sleep.
Sometime later I think I was awakened by Dean’s gentle thrusting into me. Soon he pushed in hard, stopped thrusting and again ejaculated. I did not know a man could ejaculate so many times in one night, but again I could feel the warmth of his semen. I squeezed his hand to acknowledge what he had just done, and then I was again sound asleep very quickly.
I awakened shortly before six in the morning to go to the toilet. What a mess! I had dried semen on my legs, and fresh semen dripping out of me. When I urinated I think I forced out as much semen as urine. It did not seem possible that a man could have so much of that stuff.
Dean went to the toilet after me, and I was almost back to sleep when he crawled in alongside me. He cuddled up against me, and I could feel his thick penis growing firmer. He pushed it against my behind and reached around to play with a nipple. After very little love-play he again had his turgid organ inside me. All ideas of more sleep were gone. Again Dean placed my legs over his shoulders and he lifted my butt off the bed before he was all the way in. I did not enjoy it at first, but after a few of his gentle pushes it began to feel much better. Again he emptied himself in me. It did not take so long as I had feared. In fact I really did not think he would have an ejaculation. Well, he did, and he gave me another very generous quantity of his semen.
We cuddled and kissed for about an hour. It was almost seven o’clock, and I expected him to get out of bed and shower. I even offered to make hm breakfast. Instead he pushed his still turgid sex organ back into me and began pumping. I did not want any more sex, but I did not resist. Who knows when I would have a penis inside me again? Well, that time I don’t think Dean ejaculated, but he did have a climax. He let me know that, but I did not feel any warmth before he softened He dressed hurriedly and raced out the door.
I lay there rehashing the most wonderful night of sex that I had ever had. I never dreamed that a man could have sex so often in one night, and I never dreamed that I would actually enjoy having a man ejaculate in me so many times. I have always liked the feeling of having the man ejaculate in me, but I think that I had liked it much more this past night. I think that the risky behavior of receiving a man’s sperm which could impregnate me was a big factor, especially considering that the man squirting all that semen into me was of a different race. Dean had told me several times that he could not make babies, but I did not really believe that. Even if he had not performed very good that first time he entered me he did make up for it in a grand and wonderful way.
At work the next day I was worried that Dean might try to be lovey-dovey with me, but he was strictly business. The women in the office knew that I had gone to Dean’s club , so they wanted to know all about it. I told them how much I enjoyed the dancing and most of the dancers, but that I did have to endure some pretty foul language. Of course they wanted to know how far I had gone with Dean. I told them that he had taken me to my door, and that I gave him a thank-you kiss before he departed. He had been strictly a gentleman. I had a feeling that many of them did not belief me. I am a poor liar, anyway.
A few nights later Dean took my boys and me to dinner at Denny’s. At work Dean had never said a word about our intimacies, but that evening every time we were alone he would make remarks about what he was going to do to me that evening. I did not like his talk, and I knew that the boys certainly heard some of it. I decided that he was not going to get in my bed that evening. I would let him know who was in charge.
Back home we had coffee and cake, and Dean played with the boys a little too vigorously. Soon Dean was at my side on the sofa. At first I would not allow him to put his arm around me, but it feel good being so close to him, and soon he was holding me.
After the boys had been in bed about ten minutes something very unexpected occurred. We could hear the boys talking and laughing before suddenly their door opened and my five-year-old son appeared. "We want to talk to Mr. Williams, but not you Mommy." Dean smiled and went into their bedroom, but he left the door ajar. I moved over and eavesdropped.
"Are you going to fuck my mommy tonight?" he asked, giggling loudly with my other son. I was shocked!
After a moment of silence I heard Dean say, "Well, I don’t know. Do you want me to?" That was followed with a resounding "yes" from my boys.
After some more giggling Dean got the boys back in bed and returned to me, all smiles. "Well, I got permission to screw you," laughed Dean. He repeated what I had already heard.
I wanted Dean to leave after hearing that disturbing conversation, but in ten minutes I knew I wanted Dean in my bed again. Dean did not leave until after midnight. Again it was wonderful sex, and Dean made me have two orgasms with his lovely penis.
The next evening I learned what prompted my son’s question the previous evening. Two evenings earlier I had used my babysitter when I attended a baby shower. My older son told me that my sitter’s mother had seen Dean leave my apartment Sunday morning, and she had told her daughter that a black man had spent the night with me. The sitter had told my boys that the man had spent the night so he could "fuck" their mother. The boys did understand what that implied. I was very surprised. And I decided I better find another babysitter.
Dean had promised my sons that he would come over Sunday and fix their flat bike tires. He had dinner with us, and we spent three hours in bed again. It was wonderful sex. I liked him more every time.
That next week I heard some disconcerting news at work. Apparently Dean bragged to a coworker that he had sex a couple times with one of the women in the office. The word spread , and it soon reached me. Of course all the women in the office suspected that I was the woman. When Dean came over that evening I confronted him. He denied telling anyone about our relationship.
But I soon had another problem. My period had not started on time. I was never more than two days late. Afer five days I had the feeling that I was pregnant. I had been there before. I did not say anything to Dean until I bought a test kit, and it showed that I was indeed pregnant. I accused Dean of lying to me about his inability to father babies. He stuck by his low sperm count story. I wanted to believe him.
I waited until a few days before my next period was due before I went to the doctor. He confirmed my pregnancy. When I told Dean the bad news, and that I would have to get an abortion we had our first argument. He insisted that I have the baby. He claimed that he was so happy and proud to be able to be a father.
Well, within two days everyone at the factory heard the news that Dean had "knocked up" the white woman coworker. And I think every employee believed that it was I. I was furious, and I told Dean I did not want to see him anymore. He insisted that he had not said a word to anyone in the workplace. I did not believe him.
The last straw was having our office manager call me in for a chat. She asked me point-blank whether I had ever had sex with Dean, and whether I was indeed pregnant. "Your are causing a lot of gossip and disruption here, and I suggest that you look for another job," she finally said. That day I went home in tears. I told Dean to stay away. I did not want to see him again.
About a week after my second period was due - I was about seven weeks pregnant - I awakened early in the morning with severe cramps in my lower abdomen. I was spotting the sheet, but it was too light for menstrual blood. I called 911, and after I answered their questions they took me to the hospital.
I had surgery immediately to stop the internal bleeding. My baby was growing in my Fallopian tube, and the tube had ruptured. I remained in the hospital for three days.
Later that day I called a coworker to let her know that I was in the hospital and to tell our boss that I would not be in for a couple days. I told her that I had female problems again, but she suspected that it was an abortion problem. I thought she was a trusted friend, but I guess the whole factory knew where I was by the day’s end.
That evening Dean came to see me. Even he did not believe my story. He suspected I had taken something to induce an abortion.
When I returned to work the women in the office were very nice to me. They all suspected that my surgery had something to do with a pregnancy, but I kept them guessing.
Later when I went to Dean’s office to collect the invoices I did not see him. I was told that he had been fired the previous day after he had admitted to impregnating me. He had supposedly been discharged for selling company property without permission. Everyone knew that he had sold some old machinery parts for scrap . The plant manager had told him to get rid of it. Well, that was the excuse for discharging him, but it was pure racism. He had impregnated a white woman, and had bragged about it.
When Dean came around and begged forgiveness I relented and allowed him in my apartment. He was so sweet and very concerned for my welfare. Every day he was job hunting, but he could find nothing but temporary work. I was not too happy at my job, either, and I decided to look around.
Before I started having sex with Dean again I began taking birth control pills. I did not tell him that. I sensed that he wanted to try to make another baby in me. By a month after my surgery he was trying very hard. He was so good to me and the boys. He wanted to move in withe me, but I was not ready for that yet.
About two months after he lost his job he also lost his bouncer job for several weeks. The club was closed for repeated liquor violations. I knew he was getting desperate for money, but I never dreamed he would do what he did next.
One Saturday evening He called me, telling me he was in jail. He said he had been stopped for a traffic violation, and the officers had found drugs in his car. He had two friends in the car, and he said the drugs belonged to them. They had denied ownership.
What he next told me was just horrible. "Since I had that prior drug rap I’ll get seven years for having those drugs in the car. Now here is the proposition: those two guys said that if they can have sex with you tomorrow after they get out on bail they will admit in court Monday morning that they owned the drugs. I know it’s an awful thing, but will you do that for me?" he asked, almost crying.
What could I say? I knew about his drug conviction and his probation. I had to help him. I agreed that the two men could come see me Sunday. "They have to use condoms," I told Dean.
Sunday morning about ten o’clock three men appeared at my apartment. The men said that after the phone call they had changed their demand to include their drug supplier, and that Dean was supposed to call me. The third man was just a kid. He was very tall, and very skinny. I guessed him to be only 18 or 19. The two others were also rather tall, and also very heavy.
The men wanted to watch, but I would not do it that way. I took one man at a time into the bedroom. They were neatly dressed and smelled clean. No problem there. Both men wanted me to suck on their penises first, but I refused. I did kiss the penises of the older men, and I used my tongue sparingly on them in order to help get them hard. They absolutely refused to use condoms, and insisted that Dean had not said a word about that.
The last man already had an erection when he took off his pants. His penis was very long and very thin. His penis had a large upper bend to it, and I even wondered if he could get it inside me without hurting me. Well, he did, and because of that upward bend he gave me some nice feelings. I had heard of the G spot in women, and I guess that is what he was rubbing. He was a quick shooter, though, so the pleasure did not last very long.
After that last man had ejaculated he remained on me and began talking. "Boy, I did not want to pay $100 to fuck you, but you were worth it. I sure hope I can fuck you again. I’ve never fucked a grown woman before, only young girls. I am sixteen now, and only women for me from now on." My God! Only sixteen!
Before he finished dressing I managed to learn from him that the three men had paid Dean money to have sex with me. He had bought and sold drugs for his uncle, and his uncle had rewarded him by bringing him along for sex with me. He did not know the facts, so he did not hesitate to tell me the truth. Dean was not, and had not, been arrested the day before. I cried most of that day.
Sunday evening Deal called he knew that I knew about his duplicity. I told him I never wanted to see him again. He begged for forgiveness, and told me how desperate he was for money and to find a job. I did feel very sorry for him.
I did not hear from Dean all week. His club reopened that next Friday night, so I went down to see him. He was not there. The manager thought he had gone to California to seek a job.
I later called his sister-in-law. She told me that he had gone to Las Vegas to interview for a job as a health club manager.
That was good news, but what she told me next was not so good. She told me that Dean had been married to a white woman when he was in college, which I already knew, but she told me that he had fathered two daughters with her. He was behind in his child support payments.
I have never seen or heard from Dean after I learned more about his past. I will never forget the wonderful times we had. I wish we could have parted ways in different circumstances. That is life.

Wrong Turn

"Frank, you nitwit," his exasperated wife Millie exclaimed, "you took the wrong turn, now we're hopelessly lost!!!" Frank slowed the big Caddy to a crawl as he tried to make out a street number, but was having no luck staring into the pitch dark! "Now what," Millie groaned, "well, you've done it again, now we're never going to make it to the reception on time, I told you to get directions, but no, you had to try it on your own, now look where we are!!!" "Oh, shut up, Millie," Frank retorted, "don't worry, once I get turned around and back on the main road I'll stop at a service station and get some directions!!!" He pulled the nose of the big car into a dark alley and was just about to put it into reverse, when both doors were flung open and both of them were jerked out of the car and thrown to the ground!!! The two car jackers hopped into the Caddy and calmly drove off, leaving Frank and Millie stunned and dazed in the middle of the dark alley!!! "Are you all right, Mil," Frank asked!!! "Oh, god" she moaned, "it feels like they ripped my arm out of its socket!!!" After helping her to her feet, Frank offered, "We gotta find a phone and call the police, let's go!!!" Just as they were turning to head down the street, a sinister voice from the darkness said, "I don't think you'll be going anywhere for a while," and seconds later, the middle aged white couple was surrounded by a group of young black toughs!!! "Ya know what," one of them stated, "you're in a lot of fucking trouble!!!"
"Bring'em along," ordered a tall muscular man of about twenty, "and if they give you any trouble, cut'em!!!" "W-where are you taking us," Millie sputtered, as one of the gang grabbed her by the arm and fairly pulled her down the alley!?!" "Not far," one of them replied, "in fact, were here," as he kicked open a pedestrian garage door and threw Millie inside!!!" The rest of the gang soon followed, accompanied by a stumbling Frank!!! The door was quickly closed and someone turned on the lights revealing a club house of sorts, with a few old chairs, tons of empty beer cans, along with a smattering of drug paraphernalia! "Whadaya wanna do with them, Rom," one them asked the obvious leader!?!" "Well," he replied with a sick laugh, "I think I wanna fuck the old lady here and show her hubby just how it's done!!!" "F-Frank," Millie begged, "y-you can't let them touch me, please stop them!!!" "Now see here," Frank began, but was brutally cut off by a hard shot to the mouth and an admonition from Rom, "Now, shut your fucking mouth, I won't fucking tell you again, got it?!?" With blood spurting from a split lip, all Frank could do was slip to the floor and nod in agreement!!!
Rom quickly turned his attention to Millie, who stared in disbelief at her injured husband!!! "Okay pretty lady, you came into my 'hood, so I must assume that you wanted to meet me up close and personal, am I right!?!" Millie slowly began backing away as Rom moved towards to her, as the horror of the situation finally sank in!!! "N-now you stay away from me," she ordered in a stern but shaky voice, "t-this is illegal and you know it!!!" "Uh oh," Rom replied with feigned fear in his voice, "I-I hope a cop doesn't come in and arrest me, don't you boys!?!" The garage rocked with laughter at the sinister joke, but all at once his voice turned hard when he said, "You ever been fucked by a brother, bitch!?!" Still backing away she replied, "Now you keep away, or I'll scream!!!" Rom looked at one of his buddies and remarked while shaking his head, White bitches are so fucking stupid, they don't know that is over even when it's over!!!" Taking once last step, Millie was abruptly stopped by the garage wall, and a second later Rom was pressing against her!!!
She struggled to move, but he was strong as an ox, so he easily held her in place with one hand, while grabbing her dress by its front collar and giving it a hard rip downward, tearing it away and leaving her standing there in only her bra and panties!!! "Whoooeee," someone whistled, "look at those titties, the bitch as got some fucking guns on her!!!" "Yeah," Rom replied softly, "look at them titties," as he grabbed her bra and casually tore it off her like it was so much wrapping paper. Millie's big boobs swung free, and in the cool dank air, her nipples immediately stood at attention!!! "Hey, bitch," Rom said while kneading the big knockers in his large hands, "you gonna take off those panties for me, or do I gotta rip them off too!?!" From the other side of the room, a small voice came from the corner and said, "P-please leave her alone, don't hurt her, please!" Rom turned around and spat to one of his men, "Take that piece of shit and shove a cock in his mouth, that'll keep the little cunt quiet!!!" "No, no," Frank pleaded, but it was for naught, as a big black pecker was soon pressing against his mouth and forcing his lips apart!!!
"Look, cunt," Rom crowed, "your bitch husband is suckin' some dick, and that's just what you're gonna do," as he pushed her to the floor in front of him and pulled out his big thick black satisfier!!! "Okay, bitch, open wide for daddy, that's a good girl, do a good job on daddy's dick for him!!!" The garage was filled whoops and hollers from the other members of the gang as both Rom and Jake got their big peckers sucked by the fifty year old couple!!! "Hey, Rom," one of them yelled out, "the old guys got a hard on, I think he likes suckin' cock!!!" That remark of met with regales of laughter by the gang, but a wet tear slid down Frank's cheek as he sucked the big pecker and watched his wife of thirty years orally servicing the young black stud!!! After several more minutes of sucking, Rom ordered, "Okay, now it's time for a line up boys, get out the mattress and let's all have some fun!!!
Rom dragged Millie by the hair over to the old cum stained mattress and threw her down roughly face first and at the same time said, "Him too, lay him right next to her!!!" The gang formed a line of four each, one behind Millie and one behind Frank! Rom dropped to his knees behind Millie and pulled her ass towards him, until his erection was pressing against her now swollen pussy lips! A big dicked gang member did the same to Frank, only in his case, it was Frank's virgin ass hole that was about to get fucked!!! "On three," Rom said, "one, two, three, now, give it to'em," and with a mighty shove, his thick black pecker rammed its way deep into Millie's dripping pussy, causing her to orgasm within the first three strokes!!! Frank, on the other hand, didn't have it quite so good!!! His ass hole had never been penetrated, and as the thick freight train like cock bored into him, he screamed in pain as the black jack hammer pounded away at his tight virgin hole!!! Over and over they got fucked, Frank in his ass, and Millie in her pussy!!! Even though she was totally repulsed, Millie's pussy betrayed her with a series of blinding orgasms courtesy of the hard thick peckers that filled her now aching cunt!!! After awhile, the pain in Frank's ass was slowly replaced by a sense of fulfillment that he had never before experienced!!! All at once he could see how a woman was at times almost desperate to have a penis inside of her, as his own cock had turned hard as a rock, openly displaying the devotion he was feeling towards the thick black invaders!!!
When they were finished, both Millie and Frank lay side by side, stunned into utter submission, and with a torrent of cum oozing from her pussy and his asshole!!! "Well," Rom opined, "we're just about done, but for a last little fling, we want you to fuck your whore wife for us, Frank, show us how you make the little tramp scream, climb into the saddle and ride that hot little cunt!!!" When he didn't move, a hard smack pierced the air, as a leather belt bit into his ass cheeks, causing him to yelp in pain and scramble on top of his shaken wife!!! It was unreal, but true, even under these circumstances he was fully erect and fucking Millie like there was no tomorrow!!! He began grunting as his nut sack tightened in anticipation of his ejaculation, and incredibly, Millie was panting hard and approaching an orgasm of her own!!! Both of them stiffened at the same time, while their genitals wrenched together as a mutually satisfying orgasm pulsed between them, and it wasn't for a few seconds that they felt a sprinkling of hot wetness dousing their bodies!!! "W-what's that," Millie stammered, "is it raining in here!?!" And it was, in a way, as all eight gang members had taken a place around the fucking couple and circle jerked themselves to one last cum, all over the unsuspecting love makers!!!
Now drenched in cum, both Millie and Frank were getting prepared for more humiliation, when all at once the lights went off, a door opened, and a shuffling of feet could be heard exiting the garage!!! Just before the door closed behind them Rom's voice could be heard through the darkness, "Now you take care of her, Frank, you got one might fine fuck doll for a wife, seeya around, kiddies!!!" Both of them were holding each other close and just glad at being alive, when Frank said, "And he's right, you are a fine little fuck doll!!!" "Oh, Frank," she said softly, "let's get the hell out of here!!!"

His Bidding

HIS BIDDING
Montana Scott flopped down on her queen size bed and just lay there for a few moments, too tired to even throw back the covers! What a day, run, run, run, and not a second to relax!!! As her eyes slowly closed and blessed sleep began to over take her, the jangle of the phone on the night stand jarred her back to reality!!! Fumbling for the receiver, she answered, "Hello, may I help you?!?" "Montana," a deep voice on the other end of the line responded firmly, "this is Sir James, are you ready to obey!?!" Instantly a shiver ran through her body, seemly whisking the tiredness right out of her, and causing her pussy to drench itself in a bath of warm cunt juice!!! "I won't ask you again," he snapped, "are you ready to obey!?!" "Oh, yes," she gushed, "anything, I'm am ready to serve you!!!" "Very good," he replied smoothly, "but before we go any further, I want you to lay down and bring yourself to climax, is that understood!?!" "Yes, master, I understand," she answered huskily, before letting her hand slide between her legs to find her seat of pleasure!!! After it was over, and it was over rather quickly, he gave her an address on the other side of town and told her to be there in twenty minutes, and then abruptly he hung up!!!
For the second time that evening Montana shivered, the first time from the sound of her master's voice, the second, from the appearance of the building matching the address Sir James had given her!!! It was a private residence that looked absolutely gothic, with a front consisting of large thick stones, turrets, gargoyles, and of course covered with thick hanging vines! Montana unconsciously pulled her coat tighter together in front of her, and then with a little trepidation, climbed the stairs and rang the bell! For almost a minute nothing happened and she was about to ring the bell one more time, when all at once the huge carved door creaked and slowly swung open! It was almost as dark inside as out, as the only light that she could see came from several oil lamps hanging from the wall!!! Gothic wasn't the word for it, this place looked positively medieval!!! Gingerly stepping inside, she was taken aback at the sight of a dark robed person with a hood over his or her head!!! Once inside, her usher closed the door behind her, and without saying a word motioned for her to follow him/her down a long dark corridor that was made even more chilling by the flickering of flames of the oil lamps that caused the shadows to jump from one spot to another!!! With her heart pounding, they entered a large room that was at least thirty feet long and just as wide! What she saw, however, turned her tummy into and knot and stunned her into motionlessness!!! The room itself was lined with more of the oil lamps, which of course gave off the eerie flickering light, but what really scared her, was what dominated the center of the room!!! It had the makings of a tenth century torture chamber, complete with a stretching rack, pillory, and naturally an apparatus that would hold someone spread eagle in a standing position!!! She was so transfixed by the equipment that she at first failed to notice that there were three other figures dressed in hooded robes sitting in a semi circle in front of the "toys"!!!
She was startled from her trance as a hand took her by the arm and led her to a place in front of the rest of the group! A male voice coming from under the hood of her usher ordered, "You have agreed to obey and will do the bidding of your master?!?" "Y-yes," she replied in a shaky voice, "I will obey you!!!" She had never seen her master face to face, but after having heard his voice many times over the phone, she was positive that the person speaking to her was not him, but she couldn't be sure that he wasn't one of the three other's sitting before her!!! The voice from under the hood then continued, "Please remove your clothing, right now!!!" Montana slipped her leather coat from her shoulders and then slowly began removing the rest of her things until she was shivering in the middle of the dark dank room!!! Again taking her by the arm, the usher led her to the wrack and had her climb up on it's table top and extend her arms over her head where metal bracelets were then attached to each wrist and ankle!!! After she was safely secured, the man in the hood asked, "Are you sure you want to continue, as this will be the last time you will be asked, from then on, you will do as you are told without question!!!" With her nipples now sticking up hard in the cool air and she replied softly, "I will follow your orders completely!!!" "Very good," he replied sternly, "then let us begin!!!"
Looking around with more than a little fear, she watched with dread as the hooded usher slowly began moving the arm ratchet back and forth, which slowly but surely began retracting the chains attached to her limbs!!! Each movement of the arm incrementally moved the chains only a fraction of an inch, but in only a matter of minutes Montana's arms and legs were pulled tight almost to the point of pain!!! Moments later, she was surrounded by the three other hooded figures who at first only watched as the pretty young brunette was stretched to her limit!!! "Does it hurt," he asked softly?!? "Yes," she replied truthfully, but there must not have been enough pain in her voice, as immediately he moved the lever another notch, which ever so slightly pulled harder on her arms and legs!!! The low moan that escaped her lips must have pleased him, because for the time being, he didn't make another move to stretch her further!!! Instead, however, one of the other hooded figures held a burning candle over her nipples that dripped hot wax onto her vulnerable skin!!! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, that burns," Montana moaned, "please, no more!!!" Quick as a cat, the hooded usher reached out and clicked the ratchet ahead a notch, causing her to moan even louder as the pain in her shoulders and hips intensified!!! "Don't ever tell us to stop," he admonished her, "retribution will be quick and sure, do you understand me!?!" "Y-yes," she stammered, as her eyes began to blur from the pain, "I understand!!!" "Very good," he continued, "now, be a good girl and ask for some more wax!!!" "Oh, please," she groaned!!! "Please what," he demanded!!! "P-please give me some more wax," she said in a wavering voice!!!" "Very good, my dear," he replied softly, while more burning wax dripped slowly onto her erect nipples, "you have a lovely body, but I fear that it is a touch too short," and with that, that ratchet moved another notch and her moan was now loud enough to fill the room!!!
"Does is hurt, dear," the usher asked softly, while massaging her full chest?!? "Oh, god," she moaned, "it hurts so badly, p-please, no more!!!" "Well, dear," he said still more softly, "we have something else planned for you, that I'm sure will be a great deal more palatable!" "W-what are you going to do to me,"she asked nervously, as her body was being pulled tight like a bow string!?! Her answer came soon enough, when she felt warm oil being gently rubbed into her full bushy vagina!!! "Oh, myyyyyyy," she moaned, "that feels so goooooood, please don't stop!!!" "You have a very hirsute vagina," the usher replied, while still caressing her chest and softly twisting her nipples, "it's so hairy we can't see your pretty labia, so of course, we have to shave it for you!!!" Upon hearing that, Montana automatically stiffened, while thinking about a sharp razor gliding over her bulging pubis!!! "Now, now, dear," the usher said soothingly, "you're so tense, maybe this will help you relax a little," and with a swift jerk, he ratcheted the handle on more notch!!!
While more oil was being applied to Montana's pussy, it was inevitable that her clit would be brushed over and indirectly massaged by the swirling digits!!! The pain, especially in her shoulders was growing more intense by the second, but much to her consternation, the fury building gradually in her pussy was making it hard to distinguish between agony and ecstasy!!! The usher produced a long bladed straight razor that he carefully made sure Montana got a good look at before moving down to her pussy and gently cutting away her thick bush!!! The cool air on bare skin was a new sensation for her, which made goose bumps break out all over her body, as well as causing her nipples shrivel up like it was the middle of winter!!! When she was finally smooth as a baby, oil was again applied generously to the bulging mound, but this time fingers eagerly probed her opening, searching out her love button, and masturbating it shamelessly, which of course made her pussy convulse in an orgasm that seemed to last forever!!!
Cradling her head in his arms, the usher asked softly, "Did our little cunt enjoy her orgasm?!?" Barely able to speak, all Montana could do was whisper, "Yes, it was wonderful, thank you so much!!!" The usher continued to caressing her cheek and breasts while adding, "Of course, you will cum again and again for us, but the next time, you will be violated viscously by this," as he leaned over and shoved a thick black dildo deep into her defenseless vagina!!! Her eyes nearly popped out of their sockets while the usher rammed the thick rubber invader in and out of her pussy at lightning speed!!! She tried to move her body to time his thrusts with those of her own, but she was being held so tightly by the rack, that all she could do was lie there and take it, as orgasm after orgasm slammed into her cunt like a sledge hammer!!!
She finally passed out, from both a mixture of pain and orgasmic exhaustion, but the next thing she realized, she was awake and dressed, and standing next to the front door with the usher, who pointed her in the direction of a cab which was waiting at the bottom of the stairs in the street in front of the old house!!! Gingerly she took and awkward step out the door, but had to grab the hand railing to keep from falling on her face! As she began her slow descent down the steps, a voice from inside the door opined, "Have a safe trip home, Montana Scott, we hope to see you again sometime, goodnight!!!" The big door then swung slowly shut and Montana struggled to reach the cab for her ride home!!! Finally back in her apartment, she was just about ready to slip under the shower when the phone rang, "Hello," she answered softly! "Did you have a nice evening," the master's voice asked quietly?!? "It was, shall we say, interesting," she replied!!! A chuckle came through he phone line and he replied, "Sleep well my child, you never know when the next call will come!!!"

The Doctor Is In

Good evening ladies and gentlemen, and welcome to another edition of the most popular radio call in sex advice program in America, The Doctor Is In!!! And here to answer all of your questions regarding relationships and of course sex, is your host, Dr. Samantha Miller!!! Thank you, Steve Parker, I'm your host Dr. Samantha Miller, and for the next three hours we'll try and answer as many questions about sex, love, and relationships as we can!!! As you know, this program is of an adult nature, so if you are easily offended by frank talk about sexual matters, turn off your radio now!!! Okay, let's go to our first caller, you're on with Dr. Sam, how may I help you!?!
Hello, Dr. Sam, I'm a single woman of thirty, and my problem is that I'm addicted to oral sex, can you help me!?! Tell me, how often do you perform oral sex?!? Well, at least twice a day if I can, usually once with my boy friend, and then at work there's a guy who lets me suck him at lunch!!! Does your habit interfere with your normal routine?!? Uh, not really I guess, if you mean do I get all of my work done and stuff, no, then I guess it doesn't!!! And you really love having a man in your mouth, is that correct?!? Yes, I love having a hard penis in my mouth, and of course cumming!!! You're not forcing these men to let you suck them are you?!? No, not at all, they both love it!!! "Well, caller, I really don't see that you have a problem!!! There are a lot of women out there just like you who love sucking a penis more than anything else, so I say just go with the flow and enjoy it, next caller please!!!
Dr. Sam, this isn't my question, but I just want that last caller to know that I love sucking cock too, and she's got nothing to be ashamed about!!! Anyway, my question is I gave birth to a baby about six months ago, and my husband just loves breast feeding on my nipples!!! I only breast fed the baby for a few weeks after delivery, but my husband took over and now my breasts are still producing milk, is this dangerous?!? No, caller, it is not dangerous, but how do you feel about nursing your husband!?! Well, I have to admit that it feels great, and it's gotten so that I can have an orgasm just from having him suck my nipples!!! How often does he suck them?!? Oh, for a half hour in the morning, another half hour after work, and then for an hour or so at night in bed!!! Does he get erections when sucking you?!? Oh, yes, all the time, usually at night I suck him off after he's done nursing!!! Well, caller, if you both enjoy this breast play, I see no reason for you to worry about a thing, good luck, next caller please!!!
Hi, Dr. Sam, I'm a little nervous, but here goes, I'm a forty year old married mother of three and am worried that I'm becoming a lesbian! Well, caller, you're have to go into a little more detail, what makes you think that you're gay? Up until a month ago I'd never had any sexual contact of any kind with a female, but all that changed after a party my husband and I hosted for about thirty of our friends! There was quite a bit of drinking going on, and to make a long story short, my husband passed out at about two in the morning leaving me alone to help everyone find their coats and hats and shoo them on their way home!!! Well anyway, a friend of a friend was the last one to leave! She was a college senior who was home visiting for the holidays! The house was a total shambles from the party, and she offered to help me get things straightened up! We were stacking dishes in the kitchen, when out of the blue she pulled me to her and kissed me full on the lips!!! I have to say that I was stunned by her forwardness, but having had too much to drink myself, I didn't offer any resistance at all!!! She smelled of expensive perfume, which coupled with the kiss was very arousing to say the least!!! She took me by the hand and led me into the den, closed the door behind us, and pulled me down onto the sofa with her!!!
After necking for a little while, she slid off the couch and stuck her head up under my dress!!! She kissed the inside of my thigh all the way up to my vagina and with her tongue, separated my lips and began flicking it over the head of my clitoris!!! I wanted her to stop, but it felt so good that I just lay back and let her tongue me to orgasm!!! The next thing I knew, a large firm nipple was planted between my lips, and for the next hour or so she nursed me like I was a baby!!! Finally, she kissed me again and pushed me down between her legs!!! Her lips were shaved and moisture was oozing out of the length of her crack, it was intoxicating to say the least!!! She gently pulled my mouth to her vagina, and unbelievably, I sucked to three or four hard orgasms!!! Afterwards, we lay in each other's arms and just kissed and cuddled together!!! It was wonderful! Now, do you think I've become a lesbian!?! Whew!!! That was some story!!! Have you followed up on your first experience?!? Uh, no, it was just that one time!!! Do you still enjoy sex with your husband?!? Oh, yes, very much!!! One experience does not a lesbian make!!! You obviously had too much to drink and were caught up in a vortex that seemed inescapable!!! Relax, take it for what it was, just a pleasant one night stand that happened to be with a woman, thank you and good luck, next caller, please!!!
Dr. Sam??? Yes caller, you're on with the doctor, go ahead with your question! Uh, thanks, my name's Mike and I'm married and have two children! My problem is that I love to sneak up to houses and watch women take off their clothes!!! I just love seeing them casually removing their panties and bras and showing me their bodies!!! I know it's wrong, but I just can't seem to help it!!! Not only is it wrong, Mike, it's illegal, just what would happen to you if you got caught!!! I-I know that, but I love it so much I can't help myself!!! Have you tried going to strip clubs instead? Yes, and it's not the same, it's all fake, and besides, I masturbate when I'm peeping, and you can't do that in a bar!!! Do you always ejaculate when you're watching through the windows?!? Always, usually just as she removes either her bra or panties!!! If she has huge tits I usually cum just when she drops her bra!!! If she has a really hairy vagina, I can cum just from seeing all that fur!!! What about your wife, do you ever try to peek at her?!? Uh, no, I don't, I can see her anytime!!! Well, Mike, maybe you should try doing your thing at home, it might be exciting to see your wife if she is unaware that you're watching her! Does your wife have large breasts and a hairy vagina?!? She has very large breasts and her vagina is pretty hairy!!! Well then, why don't try that, and instead of masturbating, hold it and bring it inside and let her finish you off!!! Does your wife like doing oral sex?!? Yeah, she likes it okay, and she swallows!!! Good, then try this, watch your wife undress, and then slip into the house and offer her your erection, I'll bet she drops and sucks, thanks for your call!!! It's time now to break for a commercial, we'll be back on the other side of the hour, this is Dr. Samantha Miller your on the air therapist!!!
"Wow, those were some callers," Dr. Sam opined enthusiastically, "a great first hour!!!" "I need to get some notes from office, can you come with me, Steve!?!" Back in her office, the doctor turned to announcer Steve Parker and said quickly, "We only have four minutes, hurry, get down and do me quick, I'm so fucking hot from all those calls!!!" As usual, Dr. Sam wasn't wearing any panties, so it only took a second for her to lift her dress and offer her hairy muffy to Steve's hungry mouth!!! "Mmmmmm," she sighed, "if my last caller Mike could see my bushy pussy he'd shoot it right in the fucking flowers!!!" "Oh, yeah, Steve, do the doctor's clit for her, that's "The right, do mama's pussy for her, make her cum for you!!!" A knock on the door and a stage hand yelled, "Two minutes to air, doctor!!!" "Uh, okay, I'll be right out in a second," she stammered!!! "Quick, Stevie, we gotta go now, make it happen for me oooweeeeeee, I'm cumming so fucking hard, that's it, do my clit, oh, yeah, eat mama up, yes, yes, yesssssss!!!
Two hours later............. "Thank you callers for another wonderful session!!! Tune in again tomorrow to "The Doctor Is In", this is Dr. Samantha Miller, bye now!!!

Sex In March..By Treasa

As we stand in the cooling March rain, I hold your sexy soft, smooth, body tight against mine. My hand pressed into your wet, rippled abs as the raindrops fell lightly out of my hair and gently onto our arms and shoulders, moistening the tender grip we each had on the other.I gazed up into the eyes of you, and feel your muscled arms grasping my waist, sensing the arousal you are giving me, I cant help but to be reveling in the erotic attention and desires of you. Your big dick appearing from between your legs sent electric shivers in between mine, and the thought that I couldn’t overcome, was you were about to make me com all over you. You lent into kiss me, the sensation I got as you hungrily wanted to ravage my pussy was like no other. I couldn’t help, but to start moaning with passion as you sucked on my lip and bit the corner of my neck, and I started to begin to lose all control. That wonderful satisfaction came much earlier than usual. I was on the brink of orgasm, induced by your kissing and biting alone. Your hands held me tight and they started running up my back and through my hair, supporting me through your very strong hands. My eyes were closed, my hips were grinding into your thigh, and my eyes were gently shut as I helplessly surrendered my body to you. As my orgasm began to drift away, I opened my eyes and looked straight into yours, now as hungry as ever for more.You wanted nothing more than to fuck me, and as our bodies sensed each others lust, they started getting close again. I took a deep breath as you leant into bite me again, I put my arms over your shoulders and wiggled my hips gently as you slid your hands down onto my pussy, the tip of your dick throbbing, preying to be let loose. Just the way I wanted it. I can feel it in my toes, and making me further wet between my legs. You moved one hand onto the top of my pussy, and the other hand under my back to brace me from the pleasure you were about to make me endure. You took your finger and started moving it all around my clit and started to make my pussy crave and need what you were about to give me.. My pussy was so hot and beating so hard, I couldn’t help but to take my hand and start to play with my ass, you were making me want to cum so fast, as I knew you were watching me getting ready to cum so you could take your fingers and rub my pussy as I came all over.. I can feel my back starting to tense and you playing wit my clit harder and harder.. Tony.. Im coming ! “Come baby” as you said to me, took me over the edge and I came everywhere, you took your finger and slowly went up and down my pussy and played with my wetness, making me moan with delight.My pussy was begging to be filled with your dick, you seen my pussy com and you couldn’t wait, and slid your dick between my legs and onto my clit, rubbing it with your dick so you get feel how hot and wet my pussy was. That orgasm started building again, and faded slightly as you moved away from my clit, and down my pussy to where I wanted it. You entered me with the tip of your dick., Slowly and Hard, I grab your back and pull you into me."More, more" I am begging, I don’t care, I love to beg you and watch you as you move from side to side, you are making me feel wild and needful, I want you, more and more, “Take this ass, Fuck me, Fuck me“, “I want to come all over you as you fuck my ass. ”With that begging and pleading, you couldn't deny me any longer. You slid your hands over my ass sliding your dick right into my ass, one more time, you begin to play with my clit, as you penetrated my tight ass and you moved your hand inside my pussy, fully. I moaned in pleasure and threw my ass right back against your dick, harder and harder As you carried on pounding deep inside me, you softly bit the side of my neck. I closed my eyes as I felt that orgasm rising up again. I love coming while you are inside me, I love to feel my pussy and ass come with your dick inside them, it makes them so much better to com and as you keep going on fucking me in my ass while I am about to com, you pull you beautiful dick out and put in right in my hot, juicy, wet pussy as I am about to come and take your finger and rim it around my ass as I am coming.. “OHHH“ baby boy, you feel so good inside me while I am coming, making me want to keep on and on, take back my ass and play with my pussy while you fuck my ass.. With that, you let out a soft moan, and we came together under the tree, your dick pounding with com, all inside my ass, It felt so good…..The cooling March rain, and now lying together naked under that tree, in the bliss of the best sex ever. You played with my hair and caressed my cheek as your lips kissed my head and I laid my head on your shoulder, our bodies enjoying the last drops of pure, soft rain. This would be a place to revisit...over and over again….

24 Hours..by Shanders

Let me tell yah about a little trip I just took!Little did i know Tuesday night, I got a call that would change my life forever.I had been talking to an ex girlfriend from high school for the last couple weeks over this my space site.Things had progressively gotten hotter with each passing breath, day after day, minute after minute. My heart yearning more and more to be with her in every way possible. To have my body filled with her essence and to embrace her naked flesh against mine. All of these were just thoughts i had deep in my mind.I received "THE" phone call around 5pm and it was my Baby Love, to make things more complicated, before i move on with this blog, I should tell you she is unhappily married and is in the process of getting out of it. Well her sister called her, she is familiar with the situation, and they devised a plan for our first encounter. You see, her sister's husband was out of town, so she came up with the idea to have us stay the night at her home, while Baby Love's dreaded husband was working midnights, and her baby was at the aunts house for the evening. Her daughter wanted to and even asked her mommy if she could so it wasn't like she was pawned off on some one else for this to take place.So I received the call with instructions as to what I was supposed to do. Being crazy about her and willing to do any thing she asked. I willingly drove 3 and half hours to see her, I arrived precisely at 12:45pm in time for her lunch. This rendezvous was her treat. I arrived and I was welcomed by her receptionist, and was asked to wait in a conference room. I followed my orders well. Within a few minutes the most beautiful girl in the world walked through the door and looked me up from feet to my head and back again, and she smiled, with a slight nervousness, being this was her first time of ever doing something this crazy, she has been a reserved lady most of life. I drove her to madness, lol. I looked her straight in the eyes and my heart dropped as if it had just started beating for the first time in my life. She walked up to me to greet me and we embraced in a long sweet hug of what soon became one of many embraces. I got so hot and turned on once i smelled her scent, my lips aching for the need to caress her lips. The want to pull her body closer to melt one to one solid body.I then followed her to her cubicle and then we set out for lunch. We went to Hacienda Mexican restaurant, really great food.We had a great lunch with her culprits, her sister and very best friend Missy. (both remarkably friendly to me). We left to return to her sister's home after we ate. It Was a nice place to hide out for a couple days. I couldn't wait to get my hands on Baby Love. She sat by me as we talked with her sister. My body next to hers without touching her was eating me alive, I had to have her somehow and way and right that minute.Later in the evening after her sister went to bed upstairs, we had the living room to ourselves. Then our evening, our passion, began. Heavy kissing and rubbing each other's hot bodies with our hands, exploring one another. She straddled my leg and pushed her chest against mine while she was frenching me and seducing my lips, neck and ears. I ran my hand between her legs and she had a raging inferno there, moist to the touch. I took my index and middle finger and caressed her pulsating clit through her pants. Her body quivered with anticipation. The look on her face changed from extremely happy to that of severe passion. She made me take my shirt off as we continued kissing. she bit my chest, neck and my nipples as she kissed a path down my chest. Moving her way rapidly to my southern regions, my anticipation grew with the thought of what is next to happen. She reached under my shorts, to no surprise of my own or hers, I was rock solid, at attention and prepared for her to service my rod. She completely took me in her mouth. Slowly sucking and licking my rod with her soft tongue and hot mouth. Groping and softly squeezing my taunt sack. As she worked me into heavy breathing and had my body shaking within a short time I was so ready to have her taste my fluid. I gave her warning as to when I was going to spew my load. She withdrew me from her mouth just in time to see me shoot my wad on her huge awaiting chest. My god, i felt so good; i haven't felt that good in a long time. My body relaxed and as I sat there, I though more and more how long it has been since i ate some hot sweet pussy. The thought rushed over me how nice it would be to taste her juices awaiting for me to lap them up.I couldn't handle it anymore, I told her to lay on the floor, I had to have the heat between her legs, and I had to have it now. I laid her down on a blanket and kissed up her legs. To her thighs, i spread them wide open to expose the sweet skin pearl, the object of my obsession. I couldn't wait to get it in my mouth and have complete control over if she was going to cum or not. I proceeded to wrap my arms around her legs and pulled her womanhood closer to my face and awaiting tongue. Burying my tongue deep inside of her love tunnel as I slipped two of my fingers in between her flesh walls and massaged her, thrusting my fingers into her gently. Sucking her clit and sweet lips into my mouth and sucking very hard while the tip of my tongue flicked the tip of her clit rapidly over and over, until her body was covered with sweat and shaking from the surges of orgasms running threw her body. I made her cum on my face right then and there, When she tried to squirm away I took my strong arms and pulled her from across the blanket and back to my mouth where I continued to make her cum again, I proceeded to thrust my tongue viciously over her clit until she couldn't take it anymore; begging me to let her breathe. I finally did. I crawled up next to her and laid down in bliss of the magical moment we had just shared.We kissed and cuddled, drained of any energy. We fell asleep holding hands. Trying to sleep through the night but we both were excited and hoping to have more blissful time together.The following morning came around too soon and my Baby Love had to go to work again. But it was only for a few hours. She returned to take me to lunch. Little did we know, that we were lunch. We started kissing and everything got progressively hotter and with the thought of the previous night fresh in our minds, I wanted to eat her again, wanted to spend quality time eating her ever so sweetly, bringing her close to orgasm and then letting it go before she came after an hour of my hard tongue licking her sweet slit, using all my resources including my goatee that I will keep just for her pleasure, she begged for the opportunity to ride my already hardened cock. We both anxiously waited for this moment, but both wanted to wait till the time was right, however our passions for one another took over and I lay flat on my back allowing her full access of my rigid cock and she lowered her self down on top of me but not before i received a sweet kiss, as she lowered herself on to my shaft, my hands guided her hips and I had her rocking back and forth on my shaft slowly grinding our hot bodies together, blending our juices, riding harder and faster yearning for the point of our bodies exploding together, harder and faster, deeper and longer strokes. I felt her walls tighten around my shaft and the throbbing in my sack grew even more. I knew I wanted her more than anyone ever had. I was getting ready to explode in her and I warned her so she could get off my shaft in time to let me shoot my wad on her back. It was absolutely insane, I felt so alive. and I felt like I was the luckiest man alive (I still feel that way).That wasn't lunch but it sure was our dessert. We got ready to out for lunch and she took me to a new place I never been. Obviously, it wasn't her town, we went to another state so we could be together without anyone knowing her or I and we continued to be that way the rest of the day. We went to the store and walked around and held hands. It seemed as though we had known each other for many years and we were just as happy as we have ever been. I love my Baby Love. My hope is that this passion will continue throughout the relationship and we will make each other the happiest we have ever been. I have found what I have been looking for all my life and it is all in this one, beautiful woman.

The Lake

The LakeEach year I take my kids to the lake. We rent a cabin, play a lot of golf, swim and do whatever we feel like. The days are great and filled with activities but the nights are a different story. I've been divorced for eight years and really haven't had time to date much. Taking care of the kids was and is my priority. During the summer the nights are usually fairly warm at the lake. The swimming area is usually pretty dark at night. Lots of times I go down to the docks of the swimming area and sit out on the end of one of them. Sometimes if I get a little daring I take some of my clothes off. I'm a fairly attractive man. I stand almost 6 feet tall and weigh a slender but athletic 190 pounds. I've got soft blue eyes and a quick smile. I get a lot of compliments on my butt and legs especially when I wear shorts. This particular night was very warm. The temperature was still in the high 80's and I couldn't sleep. I had dozed a little but ended up waking up to a sensual dream leaving me feeling erotic and horny to say the least. After laying there for a little bit I decided to go down to the beach. It was just after midnight. I figured no one would be around so I pulled on a pair of shorts over my briefs and headed out. It was a really calm night with the moon just about full. I knew the moon would light up the swimming area some but I thought, "What the Heck". When I got to the swimming area I looked to make sure no one was around. I walked out to the end of the dock and sat down. Convinced I was all alone I undid my shorts and slid them off. My penis was already a little hard and formed a rather nice sight in the moonlight. After a few minutes of thinking about it I slid my briefs off. As the moon danced on the water I suddenly felt the urge to swim naked out to the raft. I slid off the end of the dock into the cool water. While a little cool the water had an unusually wonderful feel against my naked body. I swam for the raft feeling free and yet wanting so badly to have someone with me. I climbed up the ladder of the raft my body dripping with lake water from my swim. My penis partially hard stuck out a little making for quite the sight in the light of the moon. I sat down on the raft and stared out over the moonlit water. After a bit I laid back and thought about the times I had swum at night with some of the guys and girls I used to work with at this very camp. One night in particular came back to me. Two girls had talked me in to going skinny dipping with them. We were too young to get really crazy but we did enjoy seeing each other naked. Suddenly.....my thoughts were interrupted by the sound of sloshing water. I sat up rather startled and looked around. "Oh, I'm sorry" I heard a female voice say, "I didn't know there was anyone out here." Peering up over the ladder of the raft was the head of a lady. Her hair was slicked back from swimming through the water and I could make out a faint smile on her face. "Mind if I come up?" she asked. "UMMMM...er.. I....well," I said. "I sort of didn't expect anyone to be out here." "Me either," she replied. "May I come up?" she asked again. "Well I sort of don't have anything on," I said realizing suddenly that I was in a rather peculiar situation. "I don't mind if you don't," came the reply. "Besides," she continued, "it's sort of dark anyway." "Come on up, then," I said as I sat up and pulled my legs up close. As she got up on the raft I could see that she had on a white bikini. She quickly sat down on the raft pulling her knees up close to her body. We both sat quietly for a moment not quite sure what to do next. "My name is Renee," she said quietly. "And you are?" "Embarrassed," I replied with a chuckle. "Don't be." she smiled. "Actually, I had planned to do the same thing, but chickened out. I think it's neat that you had the guts to take everything off." After a moment of silence I said, "I'm Rob. This isn't my normal behavior but something about the lake has an unusual effect on me." "Iknow what you mean," she replied, "I couldn't sleep tonight and felt the pull to come down and go swimming. I waited a long time thinking that I would have the swimming area all to myself." "Sorry about that" I said. "Don't be" she laughed. "Actually this makes it a little better. What fun would it be to do this all by yourself." After that we talked and shared things about ourselves and our kids. Like me she was divorced and had brought her two boys up to the lake for a vacation. Her mother had come along and was in the cabin with the two boys. Like me her days were very busy and this was some alone time that she relished and was taking advantage of. She smiled several times as we talked and as she became more at ease, stretched out her legs and leaned backed with her arms behind her. She appeared to be tall and slender with a rather nice build. Her swimsuit seemed to be rather sheer and I could make out a slight bulge in her top about where her nipples would be. "I haven't seen a white bikini in a long time," I said surprised at my brashness. "Actually, this isn't a bikini. I was going to skinny dip but chickened out and wore my bra and panties." She caught my eyes looking at her body and a smile broke out on her face. "Kinda see through isn't it", she laughed. "Not as see through as mine," I replied. After an awkward silence she sighed. "I wish I would've been braver." In my mind I was thinking the same thing. I wish she would've been braver too. Feeling a little braveness of my own I stretched out my legs and leaned back in the same style she was sitting. As I did so I noticed she was trying to be polite but still wanted to catch a glimpse. I wasn't completely hard but there was definitely some swelling there. The way the moon was shining I'm sure she could tell. "Nice", she smiled. "What's nice?" I asked. "Sorry", she said. "I took a peek." A little embarrassed but pleased I said, "I like what I see too." She smiled. We sat for a moment quietly. After a bit she sat forward with her legs still stretched out. She looked at me several times like she was going to speak but didn't. Finally I asked, "Were you going to say something?" "Yes, but I chickened out," she said softly. "It's okay," I reassured. "This is our time to relax so you can do just that." She smiled but was quiet. "Okay, I'm going to ask." "Good", I replied. "Since I chickened out earlier would it bother you if I took my bra off?" she asked rather nervously. "Be my guest", I said trying to not sound too anxious. I watched as she reached behind herself and unfastened her bra. She expertly let it slide down and off her front. She smiled at me nervously knowing that I was enjoying the show. "There", she said. "I've been wanting to take it off for quite awhile now." "I'm glad you did. Now I don't feel quite so conspicuous", I quipped. "You have beautiful breasts". "I can't believe I said that. I'm sorry", I fumbled. "To be honest I kinda like it that I'm out here and being seen. I guess that I've fantasized about this a lot but never thought it would happen like this." she said matter of factly. "Me too", I said. "Mind if I take a good look?" she suddenly asked rather bravely. "Long as you don't mind me looking back at you", I grinned. I spread my legs a little and felt myself getting harder. I noticed that her nipples were also very hard now also. "I guess we can't hide a lot right now", she laughed. "Yeah, I guess not", I said with a little laugh. We sat for awhile gazing at each others bodies I'm sure thinking what it would be like to touch or feel each other, but neither one of us said anything. Finally she broke the silence. "I guess I'd better get back before they come looking for me". "Me too", I replied. She stood up and began to stretch a little. I stood up and as I did saw her look down. " You're even bigger than I thought," she laughed. "I really can't hide it now", I said. I could tell neither one of us really wanted to leave but both felt like we should at this point. I was really wanting to touch her or feel her up against me or at least tell her that. "Shall we go on the count of three"? she asked. "Maybe", I replied. "Maybe"? she quizzed. Suddenly I felt brave. "Can I give you a hug before we go"? I asked tentively. "I'd like that", she smiled. She moved toward me a little so I thought what the heck. I moved closer and reached out for her. She came willingly at this point and I slid my arms around her slender but shapely body. I felt her breasts push up against my chest and she let her bottom come close enough to feel my hardness. I pulled her closer and gave her a firm squeeze. For a moment our bodies pressed against each other. I felt her instinctively push her bottom up against my hard penis and move a little to say I'm here. I think neither one of us wanted to let go but being the gentleman I said, "Thankyou. It feels so good to touch someone again." "I know what you mean", she smiled. "Thanks for the talk and the .........you know." she said with a giggle. I smiled. We moved to the edge of the raft. Suddenly, she said, "Oh what the hell!" In the blink of an eye she pulled off her panties tossed them to me and dove in the water. I quickly slid them over my arm so as not to lose them. I picked up her bra that she left in her haste and dove in after her. She quickly got to the dock and started up the ladder. She was at the top just before I reached the dock. As I climbed the ladder I noticed she had picked up her towel and had begun to dry off. I climbed up the ladder and said, "You may want these". "So where is your stuff", she asked. "On the end of the dock over there", I replied. "She quickly walked to my things and picked up my briefs. "Mind if I keep these as a souvenir"? Smiling, I replied "Not if I can keep yours". "There all yours!" she said with a laugh. She tossed me her towel picked up her shirt and began to pull it on. I watched as she slid it down over her full breasts. "I'm going to need my towel after you get done drying off. I forgot I didn't wear any shorts down here and now that you've got my panties........." Feeling brave I quipped, "It'll cost you another hug". "Ummmm...", she said, "Thought you'd never ask". I walked over close to her and set the towel on the bench. This time we both moved close and embraced. As I pulled her close I could feel her breathing quicken a bit. This time she slid her arms around me and pulled me close. I felt myself get hard really fast and was almost embarrassed as my penis stiffened right against her bare pussy. She parted her legs a little making room for my hardness. Instinctively she pulled her head back a little and our eyes met. Her eyes went to my lips and mine to hers as if asking for a kiss. We leaned forward and our lips met. We kissed a little. "Oh, God", she moaned. "I've missed this so much". We continued to kiss letting our tongues meet. As our kiss grew more passionate our breathing also grew more intense. By now our bottoms were working up against each other and I could feel an intense warmness down there. I slid my hands across her bottom and up her back just under her shirt. As we kissed our hands became more active and before I knew it I was pulling her shirt up. Still kissing she raised her hands inviting me to lift her shirt off. We parted just long enough for the shirt to go. Quickly she pressed back against me this time not hiding what she was thinking and wanting. She ground her mound against my swollen penis. A little moan said it all. Fumbling for the towel she threw it down on the dock. Still kissing we dropped to our knees. Without warning she pulled me over and we fell to the dock. She quickly positioned herself and pulled me on top of her. Our tongues quickly met and I could feel my hardness pressing against her. I felt her hand reach down and take my penis. She began to massage but quickly moved the head toward her wet opening. As my penis moved against her I felt her thrust her hips forward gasping as she did so. Her hands locked on my bottom and I knew this was the moment we both had been thinking about on the raft. I felt myself penetrating into her warm wetness. Shocks of electricity swept through my body. She lunged upward taking me completely inside. I slid my arms up under hers and pressed firmly against her heaving breasts. Our bodies still wet from our swim began to melt together in heated passion. We quickly found a rhythm that sent us reeling into deeper passion. We kissed deeply as I stroked in and out of her. Her body began to tense and tremble. I knew she was ready to explode. I drove deep within her confines and felt my penis begin to pulse oozing drops of love juice into her warmth. "Do me all the way", she panted. "Do me good". With that I could no longer contain myself and exploded filling her with every ounce I could muster. Her body trembled with her own explosive orgasm and we clutched each other so tightly we seemed to be just one solid mass of lustful flesh. She pushed her opening hard against me engulfing every inch of me deep inside herself. I pushed back hard wanting to go in deeper than I ever thought possible. She gasped suddenly. Panting she pulled me harder unleashing another powerful orgasm causing her to jerk hard against me. I pulled back and slammed hard against her suddenly feeling like I could explode again. Totally unaware of anything but her pulsing body I pounded harder and deeper into her beautiful womaness. AS I felt her fingers dig into my skin I exploded. Powerful convulsions rocked our bodies as we ground our pubic bones into each other. Wetness streamed down the insides of our thighs and beads of perspiration slid off of our hot sutry bodies. She pulled me tighter as her body shook and trembled from still another orgasm. After what seemed like an eternity I felt her body start to relax. We rolled over me still inside of her and lay for a long time letting the night air cool our bodies. I stroked her hair gently while she lay limply on top of me. After quite some time had gone by I heard her whisper softly, "I wish this moment would never end". Somehow I thought to myself that this moment truly will never end. How could I ever forget something so wonderful.
End of Story

The Gift

The GiftSeveral years ago, my Master, gave me a birthday I will not forget. He took me out that evening to my favorite restaurant. I was dressed to please him in a tight lycra sheath. No underwear, garterbelt, nylons and 5" heels. My everyday collar which displays a D/s emblem for those who recognize it. While we enjoyed an after dinner drink, he presented his gift to me. It was a dainty ruby ring for my little finger, I loved it. I still cherish that ring and it reminds me of the night he gave it to me. He caressed my naked pussy and said it was time we went home. He knew that I agreed by how wet my pussy was. When we arrived home I got a glass of wine for myself and a cold beer for my Master. I had removed my dress as soon as we got home, he prefers me that way. I knelt in front of him with my legs parted and waited. He caressed my face pulled me to him and kissed me. As he kissed me his hands examined his slave. I was thinking of all the delicious things I hoped he would do to me. He instructed me to go to our bedroom, light some candles, put on some music and select a whip for him. I did as instructed and waited, kneeling with the handle of the flogger in my mouth. In a few minutes he entered the room and had me stand facing the bed. He secured my ankles to the end of the bed. He took the whip from my lips and kissed me. I wanted his cock in me now but knew that I must wait. The whip struck my ass. It stung, I could feel my ass warming. He struck several more times and I said, "Thank you Master." "What else do you wish for your birthday," he asked? As he continued to flog my ass. "A slave wishes to be fucked Master, to feel your cum," I said. I was shaking and already on the verge of cumming as he felt my pussy. I dripped into his hand. He blindfolded me. He felt my hot ass and rubbed it. There was a knock at the front door. Damn, I thought. He instructed me to play with myself and keep my pussy as wet as it was for his return. I did as he instructed. It was very wet. I wanted to cum but knew I'd have to wait. I could hear voices in the front of the house, but couldn't make them out over the music. It seemed like forever before I could hear him returning to the bedroom. The bedroom door opened. I said, "A slaves pussy is very wet Master." He approached and I awaited his touch. I had not removed my hand from my pussy. I had not yet been instructed to. I could hear him removing his clothes. A buckle, then a zipper. I thought he's ready to fuck me good! He kissed the back of my neck and spanked my ass. He pushed me into a kneeling position, I kept my legs parted. I felt the velvety skin of his cock brush my lips. I opened my mouth and took him in. His cock began to grow rapidly as I sucked him. Less than a minute and I could barely get my mouth around it. This was not my Master. This mans' cock was the same length but at least twice as thick. It was a very nice cock and I did as I had been trained. I licked, kissed and sucked his cock to the best of my ability. As I took his balls into my mouth he groaned, I thought he would cum. He took his cock from me and placed me kneeling on the bed. He bent me over and entered my pussy from the rear. I was glad I was so wet as that thick cock stretched my pussy. As he fucked me harder I began to moan. I had been on the verge of orgasm so long I could hold it no more. I came, and came again quickly. I was shaking uncontrollably as I screamed, "God yes, fuck me!" He groaned and I could feel his hot cum pour into me. As he withdrew I could feel some of his hot cum drip on my leg. Another cock filled the void in my pussy and began fucking me slowly and exquistely. Teasing me, letting me know every inch of it. It was my Master. My Master was fucking me exactly how I long to be fucked. As he continued to fuck me I felt someone else get on the bed. I thought ah, Mr. Thicks' cock wishes to fuck my mouth some more. His cock brushed my lips and I kissed it. I licked it, and the velvety skin encased the head of it. This man was not circumisized, it was a new cock. He was about 8" long when fully erect. The head was not that big, it got thicker as I got closer to its' base. I sucked him well, it was a good fit for my mouth. Ah, someone was sucking my left breast, and doing an excellent job of it. I could taste his pre-cum, it was sweet and salty. I thought what a slut I am. Give me your cum, I want it. He bucked and started to fill my mouth with cum. Four, five pumps, it overflowed my lips. I swallowed and cleaned his cock with my tongue. My Master pulled his cock from my pussy and wet with my juices placed it in my ass. As he got it all in me I felt his balls hit me and I came. I exploded with a great orgasm and thought I would faint. He continued to fuck me, soon he was filling my ass with his cum. I was shaking uncontrollably. My ankles were released and I was placed on my back. No one had spoken a word to me but my Master. The sexy moans had said it all. I wondered who these men were who had been fucking me so well? Someone got on the bed and was straddling my chest. I could feel a cock laying between my tits. His hands played with my nipples and squeezed my breasts. Oh my, my pussy was on fire. Someone was eating my cum filled cunt and was an expert at it. As I moaned I grabbed the cock on my chest and brought it to my lips. I placed both hands on it and as I sucked it continued to grow. This cock was enormous, I knew this man. His name was Bill, he was a photographer I had posed for. His cock was 13" long and when fully erect I could not get it in my mouth. I could only stroke, lick, and kiss it. He had fucked me once before. He has the largest cock I've ever seen. My Master had let Bill photograph me. My Master knew when Bill showed me that cock the slut in me would fuck it. (I had, without permission, and been severely punished for it. But that's another story.) Bill fucked my tits until I came again from the tongue at my cunt. Bill took his massive cock and placed it in my pussy. He gently fucked my aching cunt until he got all of that big cock possible in me. I felt like I was stuffed. He was holding my legs in the air as he fucked me. Bill is one of the few men with a really large cock who knows how to use it. As Bill made me cry out from the pleasure another cock brushed my lips. Cocksucker that I am, I readily opened my mouth to receive it. I was lost in the sensations. Loving the cock in my mouth, and moaning as Bill fucked me. A cock filled my left hand and I stroked it. Another filled my right as I grabbed it. I pictured the slut I am being filled with cock. I loved it. Again my mouth was filled with cum and I greedily swallowed it. Someone has been drinking beer, I could taste it in his cum. Bill removed his cock and turned me over. Someone got under me and they sat me on his cock. Big, but an easy fit after Bill. I was bent over, another cock filled my mouth as I was fucked. Again I had one in each hand. A well lubed cock was gaining entry to my ass. It was huge. Bill was putting that massive cock in my ass. It must have taken him 10 minutes to ease that cock in my ass. Cock everywhere, my holes were filled. I felt so much stimulus it was hard to think. I started to cum again and again. Multiple orgasms. I screamed, "Fuck me, fuck me." I could feel Bill cumming in my ass. Someone shot cum on my tits. The man fucking my mouth started pouring hot cum down my throat. My pussy was being flooded with cum. As I screamed, repeatedly cumming, I fainted. When I awoke I felt weak. My blindfold had been removed and I was covered with a blanket. At first I thought what a dream, but my hand was sticky with cum. Cum was on my face, in my hair and my tits were covered with cum. I could feel cum oozing from my pussy and ass. I realized my Master was watching me. He touched my face. "Happy Birthday," he said. I rolled over and kissed his engorged cock. "Yes Master, a very Happy Birthday." He laid me back down and entered me. As he began to thoroughly fuck my ass I asked him, "How many were there?" "Six besides myself," he said. "Bill was here wasn't he," I asked. "Yes," he said. "Who else was it Master," I asked? "That you will never know, he said. Although you know each of the men who had you tonight. Over dinner, drinks, lunch, at work, you'll wonder has he fucked me? Does he know what kind of a slut I am?" To this day I still don't know. Five men have poured their cum in me and I don't know which ones. I still wonder.

The Doctor

DoctorI've known for years that my husband has doctor's office sex fantasies. For a long time, he has been suggesting that we play one out, but I always refused. But finally, once after we went out for a great dinner, I had had plenty of wine and was feeling really good and I thought "Why not?" I told him I was up for it, expecting to see some of that infantile male excitement, but surprisingly enough, he was pretty cool. The only thing different I noticed was that we were not driving toward home as expected. We ended up parking at a medical office building and the next thing I new he was leading me to the back door. It was dark inside. Amazingly enough, the back door was propped open and he led me in, carefully making sure the door remained propped. It was spooky being inside a dark building and you can believe that I was nervous about being in there! He led me up a dark stairwell, up several flights of stairs soon making me wonder why we didn't take the elevator. Finally we emerged in a hall which was also dark but had a bit of illumination from streetlights through windows at the ends of the hall. He led me to a door and told me to go in. I immediately realized that he wasn't coming in with me! Well, he was very reassuring, saying not to worry, just go along with things and he was going in through another door. I was quite amazed by whatever this plan was that he had! But the wine or something must have softened me up for outrageousness because I finally agreed. I watched him walk down the hall and enter another door. I wanted to see where he was headed in case I had to go find him. I wasn't even sure if the door in front of me was unlocked! Well I entered the door and thought I was in a dream for a second! It was illuminated, with people waiting and a receptionist just as if it were the middle of the day! I stood there dumb for a few seconds, then watched a nurse come in and lead one of the two women in the waiting room away. Initially no one paid attention to me, but then the receptionist looked upat me and said "Come on in Mrs Sanders." My jaw dropped at her mention of my name, but I drifted in as if in a dream. The receptionist gave me a form to fill out-- exactly the kind of information form you get the first time you go to a doctor's office! I sat down with it and the pen and clipboard she gave me. I surreptitiously glanced up at the other occupant--a woman sitting opposite me who was reading a magazine. I was alternating between incredulity and simply following along with the whole thing. The woman glanced up at me once when I was watching her and she exhibited a look of amused condescension. I went back to filling out my form, no longer suffering from that tendency to stop and wonder every minute. The only thing out of the ordinary was that there I was dressed for the best restaurant in town while the rest of them were dressed like a normal day at the doctor's office. When I completed the form I gave it back to the receptionist and sat down. I had a moment to wonder at my husband's connection to all this, but in just a minute a nurse told me to come with her. She took me to a small dressing room, gave me a hospital gown and told me to change into it. This was so real that it was creepy! Well, I continued to go along with it, changing into the gown and hanging my dress on a hook in the room. After a few minutes, she came back and led me back along the hall past the receptionist and the waiting room to an examination room. Along the way we passed another nurse escorting another woman dressed in a hospital gown in the other direction. But the strange thing I noticed was that this other woman had some sort of restraint holding her wrists together in front of her! You can bet I was surprised, but I played it cool. When we got into the examination room, the nurse weighed me and took my blood pressure and then asked me to take off the gown! It was all so real I didn't hesitate. Then she started examining my breasts, readily handling them, but soon I noticed she was purposely brushing my nipples in such a way as to get them hard! I had a momentary panic realizing I was standing there, naked, with a strange woman dressed as a nurse who was playing with my nipples, but almost immediately another nurse entered the rooand the first nurse stopped, looking a little bit guilty. The second nurse, who apparently was in charge told her to stay, told me to put my gown on again, then slipped a restraint around my wrists! It used velcro but certainly held them fast! Then she escorted me back out into the hall past the reception area and the waiting room again. But she stopped and talked to the receptionist, leaving me standing there in front of the receptionist and the waiting room! That woman in the waiting room was still there, reading her magazine. She glanced up at me once, and her look of amusement made me want to melt into the floor! I just did my best to stand there as if nothing were out of the ordinary. Finally the nurse took me on, to the end of the hall where we entered another examining room. She took off the restraints and told me to take off the gown, then put the restraints back on me with my wrists behind me! Then she put a blindfold over my eyes and had me lean over the side of the examination table! I felt her start to touch my ass! I immediately stood up, but she was strong or knew what she was doing because she quickly forced me back down into the same position. She told me not to worry. Then I realized she was pushing lubricant into my ass, soon using her finger to push it right in! Then she said the doctor would be in to see me soon and I think she left, but I also had the feeling she pretended to leave and actually stayed. Anyhow, in just a minute, I was aware of someone coming in the room, then I felt hands on my body. They were skilled hands and soon I was like jelly. Then I felt a cock pushing at my asshole! Every time I began to say anything I was shushed but no one talked to me. Soon the cock was inside my asshole and I was so hot I couldn't believe it! And I'd never had it in my ass before either! Well the hands didn't stop and soon I was coming like I'd never come before! I think being somewhat upright made it more draining--I'd always done it lying down. Soon I could feel my husband reaching orgasm too--I say "my husband", but I really couldn't tell if it was! But somehow I was beyond caring, or at least I blocked out the thought that it could be someone else! Well, after the "doctor" left, the nurse cleaned me up, undid my blindfold an wrist restraints, had me put on the gown and again put the restraints on with my hands in front of me. She escorted me back down the hall--this time I was embarrassed because I was sure I looked completely debauched. We went past the reception area and waiting room again back to the examination room that I was in earlier. When we went in, the nurse turned on the lights. I was surprised to see the earlier nurse was in the room in the dark! She was nude and facing the wall! The nurse that brought me told the other nurse to get dressed. Then she took off my hand restraints and left. The ther nurse took me back (again past the reception area and waiting room--I was afraid to look to see if that woman was still there) to the dressing room and told me I could get dressed. I dressed and went back to the waiting area. The other woman was gone. The receptionist continued filling out a paper and gave it to me and told me to give it to my husband. I glanced at it and couldn't make a word of it. I did happen to notice the woman who had been in the waiting room being escorted down the hall by one of the nurses. She was nude! Her wrists were restrained behind her too. She never looked my way. Somehow I felt smug. Well, finally I left, and there was my husband in the hall, looking happy as a clam! I didn't say anything about it at first and he never let me start any conversation about the experience--just took me home and we had sex like nothing I remember! Well I was in shock for the next few days, constantly thinking about it, and it was frustrating not to be able to talk to my husband about it, though if truth be told, I was embarrassed to bring it up myself. Well, a couple of nights later, he drove me there again and I had almost exactly the same experience--this time there were two other women in the waiting room when I came in, but I never saw that woman who was in there the first time. Otherwise it was similar though different nurses took me and they each gave me a "breast exam". We went again and soon we were going quite often. The nurses started giving me other kinds of "exams" that involved massaging me, often with me laying on one of the examination tables, sometimes face up and sometimes face down. They would also stick things in my cunt or my asshole. One nurse had me lay on my back, had me open my mouth, then ran her fingertip gently around my lips. For some reason, that got me much hotter than I would ever have guessed! Also, pretty soon the nurses always escorted me nude with my hands restrained behind me, and sometimes blindfolded! Often they seemed to stop at the receptionist's desk and chat and often I had to stand there while women in the waiting room stole glances at me. It was really nerve-wracking when I was blindfolded but could "feel" those looks! Well, we never went more than three days without driving down there, but eventually my husband had to go off on business for a week. I always get lonely without my husband, but this time I also was soon thinking about a trip to the doctor's office. By midweek I was going crazy, and finally Thursday night, I went down there myself! The receptionist looked a little surprised, reinforcing the idea that somehow my husband signalled ahead about our visits, or maybe he had told them he was going to be gone for a week. Anyhow, soon a nurse was taking me to an office where I hadn't been before. The nurse asked me about my husband and I told her that he was away on a trip. She told me to get undressed and I complied. Then, she used restraints to tie my hands to the furniture, apart, so I was kneeling in the middle of the room. Then she lifted her dress and made me eat her! She left, leaving me there, but soon another nurse came in and made me eat her too! After a while, I realized that they were all coming in over and over and making me lick their cunts every time! They also had a leather belt and started whipping me sometimes when they came into the room! They also eventually blindfolded me. I just knelt there for what seemed like hours, doing what they wanted, when they wanted. I was getting tired, but I wasn't in a position such that I could sleep. Finally I seemed to be half out of it, dozing while upright on my knees when I heard a voice say "What is going on here!" The blindfold was taken off of me. There was a nurse in front of me who I didn't recognize, and I could see by the window that it was morning! A receptionist, also different, ran in after the nurse's shout. There I stood, shaking off my drowsiness in front of these two women who looked at me as if I were from Mars. "My god, have you been r*ped?" gasped the nurse. "No..." I said in a little squeak. "You've been playing some kind of sick game with someone" said the nurse, obviously disgusted and I must have blushed something dreadful. "I'm getting security--you stay and watch her" she finally said to the receptionist. Soon it was just the receptionist and me and I finally noticed her reaction. She looked shocked, but also curious. "Please let me go" I finally got the presence of mind to beg. "Please, before they get back--I'll die of embarrassment! I can't imagine what will happen to me!" She still looked at me with curiosity in her eyes. "Did they whip you?" she finally asked. "Uh...yes" I finally blurted. I figured I'd better cooperate with her if I was going to get her to let me go. "Did you like it?" "Pleeeeze let me go? Yes, I liked it. Please?" She thought a little, then said "OK". She undid the hand restraints and said "Come with me." I looked around for my clothes, but they were gone! She said "I'll get something you can put on" so I quickly followed her. She gave me a raincoat. Then she led me down the stairwell and out the same back door that me and my husband would come in. We walked across the parking lot, me trying to look inconspicuous in case that nurse looked out. The receptionist led me into another medical building about a half-block away. I didn't know what to do--I didn't have my own car keys and I had no idea if she even had a car. She led me up, and finally into another doctor's office. There were already patients in the waiting room but she walked up to the receptionist and talked to her quietly, eventually whispering in her ear. They both glanced at me during the conversation and I started getting a very uneasy feeling. Finally, as soon as they were done talking, this other receptionist told me to come with her and escorted me to a small examining room. She told me to take off the raincoat and sit on the table. As soon as I had the raincoat off, she took it and left. I sat there for a while, and she came back, bringing a nurse in the room--or at first I thing it was a nurse, then I realized it was a female doctor. The doctor told me to lie down which I did, then she put her hands on my body in a businesslike way just as if it were an examination, but the things she did with her hands defy belief! Soon I was writhing and bucking there as she manipulated my nipples and my clitoris! I was nearly out of it, but I did register that a nurse had come in with a shiny metal dildo and they had me lying on my side, lubricating my ass...

Flat Tires..by Parris

It was two days until I started my period and I was so goddamn horny I was ready to screw the neighbor’s dog the next time it came into my yard to pee on the shrubs. Instead, after a long day at the office, I showered and slipped into my favorite over-sized shirt. Padding barefoot and bare-assed down the carpeted stairs, it was my plan to curl up in front of the television for an evening of watching X-rated videos and playing with a variable speed massager that I bought to treat a knee injury but ended up using as a vibrator. As my feet touched the floor of the entry hall, the doorbell rang. I watched a shadow cross the frosted sidelights and gave only fleeting thought to my state of near undress. Not expecting company, I went to the door to dispense of the salesman, missionary or whoever it was and get on with my masturbation marathon.
Cracking the door open, I braced it with my shoulder and peered out onto the porch. Bathed in the orange cast of a street lamp, a late-middle-aged man dressed in a dark wool top coat doffed his hat, cleared his throat and gestured to a light-colored sedan stopped at the end of my front walk. “Excuse me. I’m sorry to bother you, Miss, but both my tire and my spare are flat. I was going to call the auto club but I’m afraid my cell-phone battery is flat, too. May I use your phone?”
Looking past the man’s shoulder, I scanned the side of the car and found that the back tire on the passenger side was, indeed, flat. Considering whether I should let him in to use the phone or leave him standing on the porch while I made the call on his behalf, I glanced at his face only to find him staring at my chest. Barely buttoned to start with, when I opened the door, my blouse caught on the deadbolt latch and was pulled wide open, exposing most of my generous right breast. The lustful look on the stranger’s face as he stared at my bare nipple stirred me to make a split-second decision. He wasn’t the neighbor’s dog but he’d do. I stepped back, opened the door and invited him in.
As I pointed out the phone on the desk in the front hall, I covertly opened another button on my blouse then crossed my arms under my breasts, pushing them higher. The fabric draped loosely, covering my now erect nipples but exposing considerable cleavage at the top and the fringe of my bush at the bottom. Speaking to an operator with the auto club, the stranger described the make, model and color of his car then turned to me. His eyes locked on my pussy as he stammered, “I’m – I’m sorry. What, um, what is the address here? They need it to – find – where – I am.”
I reeled off my house number and street, which the stranger repeated into the phone as his eyes wandered my body from tits to crotch and back.
“They want the phone number,” he said in a low, hoarse voice.
I repeated the number three times as the stranger stammered to the operator, swapping the order of numbers twice before finally getting it right. Hanging up the phone, he managed to meet my eyes. “The operator said it’ll be about 45 minutes before they can get here.”
“Well, come in then. Here, let me take your coat. You might as well make yourself comfortable. Would you like something to drink?” Setting down his hat and slipping off the slate wool topcoat, the stranger shook his head.
“Are you into tits, then?” I asked, laying his coat across the back of the desk chair. Opening the last two buttons of my blouse and peeling it open like the pages of a book, I cocked my head and offered, “Want a taste?” As an added enticement, I shimmied my shoulders just enough to show off the supple jiggle and bounce of my firm breasts.
The gray-haired stranger watched my tits dance with a look of wary longing. He drew is lip over his lower teeth, running his tongue over it. His eyes roamed my naked body as they would a succulent buffet after a long period of starvation. “You want me play with your tits. Suck them?”
“Consider it in exchange for use of the phone.” I closed the space between us, allowing the stranger’s clean, manicured hands to brush across my breasts for the first time. “Feel me up. Don’t be shy. Put some heart into it.”
The stranger’s hands closed firmly over both my tits, playing with the soft flesh, weighing them, shaping and molding them. Hands still cold from the wintry night, he rubbed icy fingertips over my nipples sending bone-deep shudders through my sex-hungry body. Lowering his mouth, he teased my hard buds with the soft warmth of his lips. At last, he flicked each nipple with the tip of his tongue before closing one in his hot mouth and suckling sweetly, making me moan in sheer pleasure.
“Come into the living room, where we can be a little more comfortable," I coaxed, tugging the stranger by his deep blue, silk tie as I backed toward the dimly lit room. Lying down across the couch, I pulled the man with me, urging him to lie, fully-clothed along the length of my body. I basked in the weight of his body pressing me into the sofa cushions and guided his face back to my tits.
Starting at the outer margin of my left breast, the stranger began to lick my skin with long, fluid motions while he caressed me with his hands. He savored me as though I were a long-denied sugar treat, gently kneading and shaping my right breast at the same time he feasted on my left. Between the licks, he interspersed soft nibbles that finally culminated with his teeth closing with sharp pressure around my hard nipple, twisting first counter-clockwise then clockwise, again and again. The sensation shot a lightening bolt to my pussy. I gasped and mewled my appreciation for his technique.
Swapping sides, he repeated the process, moving his free hand down to dip into the wetness between my legs. This time, his fingers clamping down to pinch my aroused clit and other nipple accompanied the sharpness of his teeth closing around my nipple. Without warning, he pulled both my nipples and clit, rolling them between fingers and teeth, evoking a sweet pain that made me cry out, arching with pleasure as my juices flowed.
“God, I need to cum," I groaned. “Make me cum.”
“Do you want me to fuck you or eat you out?” He probed my snatch with his fingers, stroking his thumb over my clit as I thrust my hips toward his hand, physically begging for more stimulation.
“Eat me. Use that tongue of yours to suck the juices out of my snatch. And this," I handed him the massager turned vibrator, “use this on me.”
With an eyebrow quirked, the stranger snapped the switch on the massager and looked it over, adjusting the variable speed as the motor buzzed. “You use this on yourself, then? Lovely. Here, we’ll start slow.”
Watching my face, he ran the buzzing contraption across my hard nipples, still wet from his mouth. The urgent vibration of the machine made my tender nips tingle and sting, sending another crackling jolt of electricity to my cunt. He then passed the massager over my sensitive clit, watching with amusement as I convulsed at the sensation. “Ah, I think I’m going to like this,” he smiled as he ran the massager between my thighs making me moan in want as it pulsed against my ass, invoking a needful throb. “Let’s just make you cum, then.”
Sliding off the couch, the stranger parted my legs wider and spent several long moments looking at my glistening pussy before touching me again with the massager. He smiled widely at the spasm of pleasure that shook my body in response. Pulling my rump off the couch, he crawled between my legs and tenderly ran his fingers along the inside of my thighs, up to my quivering cunt lips which he tickled gently, encouraging them to blossom for him. Using long, elegant fingers, he parted my pussy and stroked his tongue the length of my sopping slit. He sucked up my juices with wet sounds, sticking his tongue inside me as he ran the head of the massager back and forth across my pubic bone, close enough to my clit that I could feel the vibrations but not experience direct contact.
Increasing the speed of the massager, the stranger pressed it hard against my public bone as he lashed my clit with short, deft flicks of his tongue. The maddening vibration of the massager radiated through my pelvis and hipbones, giving me a diffuse sensation of pleasure from clit to asshole. Continuing his delicious torment for several long minutes, the stranger stroked me with fingers and tongue while gradually increasing the motor speed, keeping aloof from applying direct stimulation anywhere that would provide instant gratification.
Hot, panting and desperate to fulfill the promised climax, I humped my hips, seeking contact between the vibrating head of the massager and my distended, aching clit. “Please, oh please," I begged repeatedly. With a quick flick, he ran the massager head across my cunt and away again making me spasm helplessly and cry out for relief for the orgasm that seemed to build endlessly.
“What a horny, young lady you are,” the stranger said with a dark smile. “Luring a complete stranger into your house, showing him your tits and begging him to eat your pussy. What makes you think I should make you cum?”
Reaching between his legs, I rubbed the impressive erection I found lurking beneath his pressed wool slacks. “This steel rod, right here. Make me cum and you can fuck me nine ways from Sunday with this hot, hard poker. You can shoot your load anywhere you want; mouth, hair, tits, snatch, ass. Deal?”
“You’ve got yourself a deal, lady,” the stranger said, turning the massager up to full speed, the persistent buzz of the motor filling the room. “You’re going to cum so hard, your juices will spray into my mouth.”
He ran his tongue between my pussy lips again, burying it to caress the inner walls of my hot box, smearing his cheeks with my juices. “I’m waiting, baby. I’m waiting for you to pour your sweet, slippery honey all over my tongue. Cum on my tongue, baby. I want to taste the depths of you,” he demanded, staring into my eyes.
With that, he licked the length of my snatch again, sucking firmly on my clit before tongue fucking me and pressing the whirring massager against my clit. Neck arched and eyes rolled back in my head; I came in a bone-crushing orgasm. Backing out of my snatch, he spread my pussy with his fingers and cupped his tongue at the base of my slit. As he predicted, love juice spilled from me like an ejaculation, pooling on his tongue.
“Oh, God. Fuck! Yes!” I groaned, as the orgasm thundered through my body from head to toes. I fought against the blissful convulsions urging me to jack knife at the waist.
The stranger’s soft, brown eyes glazed with animalistic lust. Pussy juice dripping from his chin, he shifted the massager, letting just the edge of the head graze my clit with a burning sensation that sent needles of pleasurable pain radiating from my snatch to the tips of my fingers and toes, pushing me into a perpetual, convulsive climax that left me without reason. Helplessly, I begged for more even as my chest constricted and my heart felt like it would explode from the strain.
“That’s it. Keep cumming to me,” the stranger urged as I screamed in a strangled mix of pleasure and pain, feeling the inner walls of my cunt contract in unrelenting response as I released another heavy stream of slick juices onto his waiting face and tongue. “I’m eating you, baby. Give me what I want. Cum on my face.”
Thrashing instinctively, uncontrollably against the massager, the sight of a stranger’s face in my cunt, his words and enthusiastic slurping of my orgasm made me groan with primal rapture as goose bumps broke out across my flesh. Finally, unable to endure the potency of the climax any longer, I begged him to stop before I slid into unconsciousness. With a click, my sweet tormentor flipped the switch on the massager and the motor fell silent, leaving the room with an odd void that even my exhausted panting could not fill.
Licking my crotch clean, the stranger pulled a neatly folded handkerchief from the interior breast pocket of his jacket, wiped his nose, cheeks and mouth and sighed, “Ah, sweet, horny nectar. I could drink it forever.”
Standing, the stranger stared down at my spent, boneless form sprawled on the couch; my legs spread wide and twat red, stinging and throbbing with residual feeling from the massager and orgasms. With slow, deliberate motions, he re-folded the handkerchief and tucked it away before unzipping his trousers. Shifting his underwear, he allowed his dark, swollen cock to spring free. "Suck me.”
Unable to stand on my shaky legs, I slipped to my knees pulling on the stranger’s hand, urging him to sit on the edge of the coffee table where I could reach his cock to suck him off despite my sexually exhausted state. Closing my mouth around his hard, throbbing organ, I heard him release a soft moan of pleasure.
“That’s it,” I said, stroking the length of his shaft with my tongue, “let me hear you take your pleasure. I want to hear you groan.”
Using fingers and tongue, I made love to the stranger’s thrusting cock, tracing the pattern of thick veins along its base and sides, delving into the sensitive V-shaped cleft at the back of the head and teasing the rim of his glans. Pressing his knees further apart, I felt his hips shift as he fought to keep from plunging forward into my mouth. Basking in his deep, encouraging groan, I stroked his balls with a cool touch. Burrowing the tip of my tongue into the slit at the end of his cock, I pulled away a long string of pre-cum. I looked up into his eyes as he watched the sticky thread that connected his dick to my mouth stretch and break, dropping cold and wet against my chin and neck. Opening my mouth wide, I took his cock in bobbing waves that brought him deeper into me with each effort. I ran my tongue under his stone hard shaft, licking before starting to suck hard and work him down my throat. He moaned louder with each stroke as I deep-throat fucked him, feeling and tasting his pre-cum release.
Pushing him toward the brink, I reached between his legs, past his scrotum to trace light, gentle circles and figure eights on the soft sensitive skin of his perineum. Burying his fingers in my hair, the stranger groaned with pleasure. I caressed his tender skin, his balls resting in the palm of my hand. As I felt them starting to bunch, signaling the approach of his climax, I closed my fingers around them, gently pulling down on his sack, hoping to prolong the agonizing build to climax for him as he had me. His frustrated groan convinced me I succeeded and I began to back off and lick the length of him again before sucking hard on his cock head.
“Oh, you’re not getting away with that,” the stranger groaned with a grin, pushing me away and moving off the coffee table. “I’m going to nail your ass now. Get up here; lean across the table.”
He pulled me toward the coffee table, laying me face down on the scatter of magazines. Moving behind me, he lifted the tail of the crumpled shirt I was still wearing and thrust his cock into my cunt. Fucking me from behind, he pounded hard, concentrating on reaching his own climax. Bracing my hands on the sides of the coffee table, I pressed back into him until we banged together in an ancient rhythm.
“Hard. Fuck me hard,” I begged. The stranger rewarded me with a series of deep, violent thrusts. As the friction of his cock pounded on the pleasure spot at the mouth of my snatch, I was hit with another climax.
As the sound of my release filled the room, I felt his hands press my ass cheeks apart, exposing my anus. Sliding out of my slick channel, the stranger leaned down to tongue my asshole. I shuddered as I felt his tongue enter me, followed by the length of a finger, first one, then two. As he pressed two long fingers into me, his thumb brushed my clit causing a series of passionate tremors to roll through my body in the wake of my orgasm. Standing on his knees, the stranger dipped his cock into my pussy again, pumping with four hard, rapid strokes before pulling out and pressing the engorged head of his prick against my ass. With one determined stroke, he breached my hole and buried himself balls-deep inside my bowels.
“Ow, goddamn it, you bastard! That hurts!” I shouted.
“Good, that means you’ll remember me," he growled, taking a series of deep strokes.
Despite my best effort to grit my teeth and remain silent under the assault on my ass, a whimper escaped from my throat, causing the stranger to pause briefly. In the next moment, I heard the buzzing motor of the massager fill the room again. He adjusted the speed to its lowest setting and reached under our joined bodies to caress the vibrating head over my clit. Once again, he began moving in my ass, this time grinding his hips against me before slowly pulling out to the tip of his cock and thrusting back in. The combined sensation of the vibrator and his slow, incredible fucking worked their magic.
As anticipation of another climax began to build, I rocked my body back to meet his strokes. The stranger increased the lunging of his cock until his movements were little more than short, deep thrusts and his breathing hot and labored. My final cry of ecstasy was joined this time by his hearty groans of release. His body shuddered as he shot spurt after of spurt of thick cream deep inside me.
With his cock still inside my ass, the stranger collapsed across my back, panting. “Goddamn, you’re a good fuck,” he breathed against my ear. At that moment, a pulsing amber light illuminated the curtained living room windows. “I think that’s for me,” he grunted, pulling out. Standing, he tucked his spent cock back into his pants, adjusted his clothing and zipped up before taking an unsteady step toward the front hall. “Oh, man, I can barely walk. Thanks for use of the phone, by the way.”
“Anytime," I said, rolling off the coffee table and collapsing flat on my back in the middle of the living room floor. “Thanks for coming.”
Grinning, the stranger grabbed his coat and hat off the desk and let himself out the front door. With effort, I boosted my spent body off the floor and staggered to the door to throw the deadbolt. Flipping off the light, I felt the stranger’s cum run out my ass and down the back of my leg. As the neighbor’s dog slept, tucked safely in his backyard house, I walked upstairs for another shower.

Halloween... By Stephen

I have this job at a halloween spook walk sort of thing where people walk around and monsters jump out to scare them...I kiss my girl friend good bye as i grab her nice soft ass and have my lips touch her soft lips as im grabbing her butt.....i start to walk to my car as she flaunt's her ass to tease me as i say "i love u"
This particular year i was being Jason , which wasnt too bad i just wear raggy clothes and a hockey mask and wave a chainsaw around. Time goes by and it's about 10 oclock and it's dead...get it dead?....anywayz..it's almost closing time. Out of no where a person dressed in a grim reaper costume comes my way and to be pilite i say "hello wat's doin?" the masked stranger doesnt say a word and takes my hand...a very soft hand at that...so it had to be a girl...so the mysterious girl startes taking me deep in the woods...in pitch black...and she stops and takes my mask off and blindfolds me. We start to kiss as her soft lips touch mine as i move my hands right to her nice suculent plump ass to get a feel, as our tongue's collide in each others mouth. ...She stops and walks alittle further and helps me down onto a pile of leaves. She helps me down and makes me lay down as she starts un doing my belt and my pants...She slips them off my wasit and off my feet..My cock starts to get hard as it pops out of the hole in my boxers....i stop and realize wait...i have a girl friend...how can i do this?...She convinces me that she'll never know..so wat am i gonna do say no?..so we start to make out again as she keeps grabbing my cock and feeling the head and teasing me....she finally moves down for a closer look. She stops for a mintue just looking at it...then she licks the tip of my head to tease me...then she sucks it for a second...then she starts shoving my hard cock into her mouth inch by inch...he soft lips colliding with the surface of my hard cock, Her lips move up and down my hard shaft as she keeps going faster and faster. I moan in pleasure as her lips keep touching the walls of my cock....my cock pulses in her mouth as its almost ready to climax...my juices slurt out into her mouth like a jolt of hot milk......she licks my head ad licks it all up as she starts going again to asure i am done. I cum once more as she again licks it all up and moves back up to lay ontop of me asking how it was...i say amazing as i go to ask who she is..she straddles me and starts to feel my chest and belly...digging into me masaging my torso...she grabs my cock in one hand and lifts her cloak and sticks my hard cock in her wet pussy. Her clit is like opening gates letting me in as i insert it into her and start to pump it in slowely..she moans alittle as i start to go alitle faster. I start going alittle faster and she's boucning up and down off my body as i keep pumping my hard pulsating cock into the nice tight walls of her pussy...shes near climaxing as i go as hard as i can pumping and grinding digging into her pussy as we both start to fade...she moans in envy and lays on me breathing heavy in a sense of relief. I just realized that icheated on my girl friend. my wonderuflk amazing girl friend i just ruined everything...she straddles me once again and reveals her face.....It was my g/f all along.....i kiss her in relief as i once again feel her nice soft plump ass in my hands..i get back dressed and carry her in my arms to my car as it starts to turn 12. The end
Hope you and your readers liked it wally....

The Sales Girl

Kathy stood by the front door of Cox Shoe Store waiting for the last few customers of theday leave. It was almost five o’clock and she had a lot to do before Mark picked her up to go tothe movies. As luck would have, however, at five to five another customer walked through the door. Kathy groaned to herself, “Why me?!?” She looked to see if either of the other salesgirlswere free, but no such luck, they were both still showing shoes to the two ladies still seated inthe try on chairs. Kathy moved towards the fiftyish lady who was by now looking at a display ofhigh healed evening shoes and asked, “May I help you ma’am?” “Yes,” she replied, “I’m looking for a pair of black patent leather pumps, something like these, maybe.” The lady was holding a popular black pump with three and one half inch heals. Kathy directed the woman to sit downso she could measure her foot.
Kathy helped the lady slip of her shoe and slid it into the foot measurer. The woman hadon a pair of very expensive silk stockings that clung to her perfectly shaped ankle and foot. AsKathy adjusted the position of her foot, she thought that she heard the lady make a small gasp.Kathy looked up to see if everything was okay. The woman caught her with a steady gaze, but gave no sign of there being a problem. Kathy made the necessary measurements and announcedthat she needed to find a 7b in black patent leather pumps. The lady nodded and Kathy went tothe back room to find the pair she needed. When she came back she sat down on the stool in front of the woman and helped her slip it on with a shoe horn. Working the heal back and forth,the foot finally settled in a neat fit. Picking up the other shoe Kathy repeated the process and asked the lady, “How do they feel?” They feel pretty good, and please call me Carolyn,” answered the older woman. “Well, Carolyn, try walking in them to get a better feel,” said Kathy.Carolyn stood up and walked back and forth on the carpet in front of the chairs. Kathy couldn’t help but notice that for a woman of at least fifty, this woman had a very nice figure. After several moments Carolyn sat back down. This time her skirt seemed to have slid much farther up her legs. Kathy could see the tops of her black stockings. Carolyn said that these would be fine but that she wanted another pair but in suede. Kathy again went to the store room and picked out another pair. Sitting back down, she began pulling off the black patents that Carolyn had just tried on. As she began to tug on the heal of one of the shoes, Carolyn slightly spread her legs to reveal a very bare shaved vagina. Kathy stared for a moment but removed the shoes as if nothing had happened. She wasn’t sure, but she felt that Carolyn may have exposed herself on purpose!
Picking up the suedes she started to put on the right shoe on Carolyn’s foot. This time, only moreovertly, Carolyn opened her legs and held them open! Now Kathy could plainly see the bare vagina! Taking a longer look, Kathy could see that Carolyn was in a state of high sexual excitement! Her crack glistened with juice that had leaked down from her pussy. Making noattempt to hide her intentions Carolyn flexed her pelvic muscles which made her lips open andclose slightly! Breathing harder now, Carolyn asked in a low voice, “Dear would you pleasemassage my foot, it seems to have cramp?” Looking around the store to make sure no one waswatching, Kathy took Carolyn’s foot into her hands and softly rubbed the arch. She felt herwhole body stiffen as she gently rubbed the pretty foot.
Kathy was now caught up in the game! More boldly now she leered at the gaping slit between theolder woman’s legs! Carolyn was now unashamedly exposing her genitals to the young girl! Kathy looked back up and said, ‘You’re quite the slut aren’t you?!?” The near dirty talk made Carolyn let out with a soft moan. “Are you going to cum you little cunt,” pressed Kathy? “Oh yes,” the now shaking lady answered! Kathy could now see that the bare pussy was now beginning to spasm out of control! The lips began to open and close erratically as her orgasm began to build up in her cunt! Kathy giving a quick look around the store, quickly took her free hand and slid it into the hot slit inches in front of her eyes! Her index finger buried itself deep into the gaping vagina! Two or three quick thrusts was all it took to push Carolyn over the orgasmic edge! She sat stiffly in the chair waiting for her cum to subside. After several minutesher breath had returned to normal and she finished trying on the suede shoes. “I’ll take both pairsof pumps,” she said, “wrap them up.”
As Carolyn left the store, another salesgirl named Judy came over and said, “Nice sale at the end of the day Kath!” All Kathy said was, “Yeah!”

Fat Farm Stud

Ben sat nervously waiting for Miss Wilkins to enter the room, he really needed this job, with tuition for his last year in college was due in another two months! This was his last shot,he had looked everywhere for a summer job, but not a one was to be had. He heard of this opening last night in a bar down on Clancy St. He had over heard some guy bragging that he had made over a thousand dollars in just one week working at the Oasis Health Spa, and what’s morethey needed another guy right away! Ben decided right then and there to be at the spa at eightthe next morning to see if he could get that last spot for himself! Now here he was getting readyto be interviewed by the personnel director, Miss Erica Wilkins.
In walked an average looking woman wearing glasses and dressed in a dark blue women’s business suit. Reaching out her hand she said, ‘I’m Erica Wilkins, and you must be Ben Carter!”“Yes ma’am,” answered Ben in a low voice. “Well, Ben,” said Erica Wilkins, “this is a job that requires the utmost in discretion as well as, shall we say stamina!” “As you were told, this job pays rather well, up to two to three hundred dollars a day!” “Now, believe me when I tell you that you will earn every penny of it and sometimes feel underpaid!” Ben listened to what Miss Wilkins was saying, but wondered what in the world he could possibly do to earn that kind of money and yet be under paid. “Ben, do you have any idea what we do here at Oasis,” she asked? Well,” Ben replied, “it’s a fat farm I guess, you know exercise and eight hundred calory per day diets, or something like that.” “That just barely scratches the surface,” Miss Wilkins said, “we give a total body and mind rejuvenation so to speak!” The women who come here not only want to cleanse their bodies, but they want mental nourishment as well.” Miss Wilkins then reached into a desk drawer and removed a stack of what appeared to be eight by ten photograghs. Handing him the top picture she continued, “This is one of our clients who comes in at least three times a year. As you can see she is still quite over weight.” Ben stared at the photo of a fifty five year old woman who must have weighed in at two hundred and fifty pounds, to top that off she was totally naked! “These women come her expecting more than any other facility would or could ever possibly provide them,” she added. “Now while not the most attractive of God’s creatures, they do have their physical needs. Am I coming through to you now Ben?” I was just then dawning on him! They wanted him to make love to their over weight clients for money! “I think so, yeah,” answered Ben! “Could you do it, though,” asked Miss Wilkins? “I don’t know,” replied Ben, “they’re so fat, I’ve never.....” “I know it’s hard to decide on such a short notice,” she said. “What do you say we let you meet one of our clients in a neutral setting so you can get a feel for her as a person. Believe me, that makes a big difference in your ability to perform!”
Erica and Ben walked through a campus like setting to the workout room and pool area. Inside were maybe thirty women doing a variety of different exercises designed to shed the unwantedpounds. As they passed through, Erica would stop and talk to the women, giving them some encouragement. Ben had to admit while they weren’t particularly attractive, they did seem to be nice people. Some of them in fact weren’t what Ben would call fat, more like pleasantly plump!Back in her office Miss Wilkins asked again, “Do you think you can do it?” This time Ben said,“Yes, I think I can!” “Good,” she said, “now we’ll go over all the details!” “Every time youservice a client, you will be credited fifty dollars.” “You may be needed up to six times in one day, but that would be very unusual, it’s normally only three or four.” “You will always be given at least one hour to recuperate from your last servicing, we want you to perform, not kill you!”“You will have no say to who your clients will be, that decision will be made by the administratoron duty at the time.” “And finally,” she concluded, “you must act as if this were just another part of the therapy being prescribed by doctor in charge!” ‘Is that all,” asked Ben? “Well, there isone more thing I have to check out, I must inspect your genitals to make sure that they are in perfect working order,” Miss Wilkins added. “It is imperative that our clients get nothing but the best service possible!” “Is that agreeable to you,” she asked? “Uh, yeah, sure,” Ben replied, “likeright now?” “If you don’t mind.” she answered. Ben stood up and walked around to the back of the large desk that separated them. Standing only a foot from the seated lady, he unbuckled his pants and let them slide down his legs to the floor. Stripping in front of a strange woman hadcaused him to harden, and the outline of his growing erection could clearly be seen under his jockeys. “Let me,” said Miss Wilkins, as she reached out to slid off his shorts. Ben’s erection popped free and stood up proudly under the watchful eye of his new boss. “Very nice, very niceindeed,” she murmurred as she stared at Ben’s eight inch love muscle! Leaning forward she took it into her mouth and sucked on the head like it was the last cock on earth! Several minutes laterBen ejaculated down her throat, swallowing most of it, Ben could hear Miss Wilkins moan as thecum filled her mouth. Sitting back up she said, “So far so good!” “ Now we have to wait awhile and do it again. I have to make sure of your recuperative powers!” Ben sat back down in thechair with the lower half of his body still naked. “May I make a suggestion,” he asked? “Certainly, what is it,” asked Miss Wilkins? “Well, we don’t really have to wait for and hour to go by, I think we can speed the process up quite a bit with a little help from you!” “How so,” sheasked? “If you would just take off your top, I’m sure that I would get another erection in a real hurry,” he offered. Nodding her head, Miss Wilkins stood up and started removing her uppergarments. Off came her jacket, which had been hiding a nice big chest! Ben gave out a low whistle of approval when she got down to her lacy white bra! Miss Wilkins’ faced reddened as she dropped her bra revealing a full firm set of boobs that looked ripe for the sucking! Looking at his crotch, Miss Wilkins could see the now semi hard member quickly gain new life! “Let me suck them,” Ben asked. She walked over to his chair and he leaned up and took the cherry sized nub into his mouth. It was like someone had put a air hose to his pecker! Hard as a rock and ready to go! Reaching up under her skirt, Ben was met by a thin nylon pair of sheer panties.Slipping his hand inside, he felt a pussy that was in obvious need! “Sit on it,” he whispered in her ear! She reached under her skirt and pulled off her damp panties. Hiking up her skirt she revealed a blonde thatch of pubic hair that had been trimmed. Reaching down, she grabbed his cock by it’s base and guided it towards her lowering cunt. When his head was just inside, she let all her weigh down and drilled her pussy to the hilt with one plunge! All the air came out of her as she bottomed out on his lap, full of eight inches of cock meat! She ground her hipsinto his crotch until both of them came in simultaneous orgasm that left her a total wreck!!“You’ve go the job,” she sighed! “You start tomorrow at ten!”

Team Player

My husband got promoted and transferred to a branch office of his company in a small Midwestern town. The move involved a considerable raise so that made leaving a teaching job I loved a little easier..but not much. To complicate matters, our new home town had just one high school that drew students from throughout the county. I really didn't have much hope of finding a new position, but submitted my resume to the local school board anyway.
I was pleasantly surprised. It turned out that a history teacher had just left the high school and they had been just about to start a search for a replacement. And, despite the small size of the town, the salary range was quite competitive. The initial interview with the human resources department went very well and I was referred to the principal of the high school, a Mr. Birdwell, for the final interview.
I immediately liked the school. I noticed the students all seemed neat and clean and moved between classes with a minimum of noise and commotion. I went to the office and told the very pleasant secretary that I was there for my interview. She had me take a seat while she told the principal I was there.
My first impressions of Mr. Birdwell weren't so positive. He was a tall, rather heavyset middle-aged man with a face that can only be called grim. The perfunctory smile he gave me as he shook my hand came and went very quickly. In his office, I sat in an uncomfortable silence as he studied my resume like it was a third grader's composition that he suspected the kid had copied off the internet.
"Any children of your own?" was his abrupt first question.
I ignored the fact that the question was probably illegal. "No, not yet. We knew my husband would be transferred at least once and didn't want to disrupt a child's life just yet." I managed a smile. "And my husband and I are only 30."
His smile again flashed on and off. He continued with more typical questions which I thought I fielded well. As the interview wound down, he paused and looked at me steadily. I thought I saw his eyes dart quickly to my legs, which showed only from the knees down beneath my conservative skirt. "Tell me, Mrs. Craig," he said slowly, "Do you consider yourself a team player?"
From his tone and posture, I could tell that he attached great importance to the question. I considered carefully before I answered. I said yes, giving examples from sports I'd participated in, team projects I'd been involved in at my previous school and similar experiences.
He seemed dissatisfied with my answer and again looked at me intensely. This time, I was sure I saw him glance at both my breasts and my legs, but I pretended not to notice. I looked back at him, smiling sweetly while thinking, 'I'm happily married, you old fart! And even if I wasn't, YOU would never have a chance!'.
"We have a..well..strict dress code here for both teachers and students," he said. "Does that bother you?"
"Not in the least," I answered truthfully. "I think it's a good idea."
"Good!" he actually grinned and I wished he hadn't. It was creepy. He went back to studying my resume then looked up and said, "Are you able to start immediately?"
He caught me off guard, but I recovered. "Uh, yes. Certainly." Wow!, I thought, I got the job!
I reported for work the following morning and met my department head and fellow teachers in the social studies department. I liked everyone and was soon forgetting about the weird Mr. Birdwell.
I also found my students to be likable, even the few clowns that I had. Serious discipline problems were rare, largely because Mr. Birdwell was not shy about expelling troublemakers. I can't say I was wild about the conservative atmosphere at the school, but things sure ran smoothly.
About three months later, I was due for my first performance review. I spent an uncomfortable morning with Birdwell sitting in on my classes, watching me intently, and scribbling notes. But I wasn't worried. My performance ratings had always been superior. I was a good teacher.
Imagine my shock when I found my review in my mailbox and finding it marked 'average' in all categories and 'Needs Improvement' under 'Teamwork'. I thought I was going to cry and hurried to the ladies room to compose myself.
Mr. Birdwell was out of the building, but Barbara, my department head, was in her office. She's a plump woman in her forties, friendly and pleasant. I sat down in her office and expressed my disappointment and hurt at my rating. She looked at me sympathetically.
"Jennifer," she said quietly, but with some discomfort. "We do things..well..differently here. The principal likes to see specific signs of cooperation, of team play."
"Uh..ok" I said, confused.
"Let's take the dress code, for example," she said.
"Something wrong with the way I dress?"
She avoided my gaze and said, "Well, I think maybe you overdress."
I was completely lost. "What?"
She sighed and stood up. She closed the office door and then came back behind her desk. Still standing, she reached down, grabbed the hem of her skirt and raised it and her slip up over her hips. I stared.
She wore no panties or pantyhose, just those 'thigh-high' stockings that stay up by themselves. Beneath the swell of her belly, the slit of her cunt was plainly visible..she was totally shaved.
"Mr. Birdwell feels strongly that a woman who wears underwear is not an 'open' person who can be a good team player," she explained.
I was dumbfounded. "You mean...I..I have to go without panties to get good ratings?"
Barbara shrugged and nodded, spreading her hands.
"And be shaved too?"
"Oh, that’s a matter of personal choice," she said. "But a bush is a bit more obvious if a student peeks up your skirt. You probably should shave."
"What about a bra?"
"Women bigger than 36C can wear a bra."
I swallowed hard. I was a 34B.
"What if I just quit?" I said, feeling angry. "And tell people what's going on here?"
She shrugged again, "Well, you'll take a rather poor rating with you. And no one will believe you, none of the teachers here will back up your story. We all need our jobs."
I sank back in my chair. "How does that old creep know if we have undies on or not?"
"Well, part of my job is to check," she said, somewhat sheepishly. "And..well..have you noticed how the chairs in his office kind of slant towards the back so your bottom is lower than your knees?"
"So I should sit there with my legs apart to give him a good view," I said with disgust.
She was sympathetic, "It’s only two or three times a year. Well, maybe more often for you because you're young and pretty."
I had one last, but very important question: "Does your husband know?"
"Oh yes," she said. "He understands."
I wasn't at all sure that my husband Steve would understand, but sighed and said, "All right, I'll shave tonight and no underwear tomorrow."
"Good!" Barbara said cheerfully. "And it can help if you put the hair in an envelope and bring it in. You know, kind of a peace offering. A sign of cooperation."
I just looked at her and said, "As a sign of teamwork?"
Barbara nodded happily as I left.
That evening, I had two quick glasses of wine before dinner. Steve asked me if something was wrong but I just shook my head. But at the dinner table, I blurted it all out. Steve looked at me with surprising calm.
"Wow!" he said, "You gonna do it?"
"I think I have to," I said, without looking at him. "Does it bother you?"
His answer surprised me. "Jennifer, we've been married eight years. We've both commented on how things have cooled off. This is kinda kinky. Maybe it'll spice things up. And all the old goat will do is look!"
At first I was a little hurt by his answer, but then realized that he was right. I brightened a little and grinned at him: "Wanna shave me?"
I undressed and laid across the bed with my legs spread. Steve did a nice job of reducing my bush to stubble, carefully putting the wad of light brown hair in an envelope. Then he pushed a finger up inside me.
"That all you got?" I teased. Almost instantly, the finger was replaced by his wonderful cock. He came quickly. but so did I. Afterwards, I took a shower and used a 'bikini bare' type hair remover to make sure I was totally bald between my legs.
The next morning, I almost put on my bra and panties out of habit. I dropped them back in the drawer and pulled out a pair of the thigh high stockings and put them on. I put on my slip, blouse and skirt. I chose the blouse for its loose fit which I hoped would conceal the movement of my braless breasts.
I wasn't prepared for how naked I felt. The smooth material of the slip rubbed against my bare buns and nipples, constantly reminding me that I wasn't completely dressed.
I went to the bathroom before my first class. In the stall, I hiked up my skirt to pee and actually blushed at the sight of my totally exposed cunt. Habits from years of covering up and being modest are hard to break.
My first two classes seem to drag on forever. I was sure that every student knew what I wasn't wearing. Actually, I am pretty sure some of the boys noticed the jiggle in my boobs. But it DID seem to make them pay attention better!
I had the third period free and used it to see Mr. Birdwell. I could have sent the envelope with Barbara, but I was determined to show him that I wasn't intimidated. I walked past his secretary, into his office and closed the door. He looked up in surprise.
"Yesterday, Barbara told me how things were," I said with a note of defiance in my voice. I dropped the envelope right in the middle of his desk. He looked inside and smiled broadly, "Ah yes, I knew you were a team player. Have you told your husband?"
"Yes," I answered calmly. "In fact, he shaved my pussy...and then he fucked me."
I got a great deal of satisfaction out of his surprised look. "I-I see..he had..uh..intercourse with you last night?" His voice had a strain to it that I knew was arousal. I should have been disgusted, but I was enjoying teasing him.
"He sure did," I said in a tone of voice I might use to discuss the weather, "He shaved me, fingered me, then got on top of me and shoved his cock up my cunt. He pumped like mad and really blew his rocks in me."
"Oh!" he said, voice almost squeaking, "How nice. Did you-well-achieve climax?"
"Oh yes Mr. Birdwell," I said, "I tend to come rather easily anyway. I sometimes get off two or three times when my husband fucks me." I was REALLY starting to have fun with the old pervert!
"Really? I wish my wife.." but then he caught himself. "So you're feeling differently about things today?..Uh..better, I hope?"
"Oh yes sir," I assured him and took the hem of my skirt and slip and hiked them up past my hips, exposing my bare pussy.
His eyes went wide. I turned to give him a nice view of my firm buns, "I forgot to mention that my husband occasionally fucks my ass. I enjoy that. Is sodomy Ok, Mr. Birdwell?"
"Yes..yes..no problem there," he sort of gasped. As I turned back around, I saw one of his hands was under the desk.
I tucked the hems of the skirt and slip into my waistband to hold them up. I began unbuttoning my blouse, saying innocently, "And Mr. Birdwell, I want to assure you that I got rid of that silly bra too.." I pulled my blouse off my shoulders and shrugged off the shoulder straps of slip. Both tumbled to my waist, exposing my breasts. I was essentially standing before him naked.
"So I see, so I see," he said in a strangled voice. "Mrs. Craig, you'll have to excuse me..I have a.." but he didn't finish. He stood and fumbled frantically with the front of his suit pants. His fly came down and he pulled his penis out of his underwear just in time to avoid having an accident in his pants..
He looked totally mortified as he helplessly gripped his spewing cock. The first huge spurt shot over the desk and landed just in front of my feet. More squirts followed, splattering the top of his desk. Finally, he stood leaning over his desk, panting, bracing himself with both hands. His still hard cock gave jerky bounces as it throbbed.
He was so spent that he didn't even notice me as I inserted one finger between my legs, gave myself a few fingerfucks, and came quickly with a soft "uh!"
I buttoned up and pushed my skirt and slip down. I left his office, wondering if it was part of his secretary's job to clean up the mess on his desk....

"Cheating"... By Mindy

always knew I was a slut ever since I was thirteen, and my fifteen year old boyfriend Jimmy stuck his fingers deep in my pussy. By fourteen, I was having sex regularly, and by eighteen I just needed an orgasm. I didn't care who gave it to me. I'm twenty now, and at 5'6 with blonde hair, blue eyes, 120 pounds and 36C tits, I never really had problems getting guys to fuck me. I never would have thought one of them would have been my best friend's boyfriend though.I had caught Jason looking at me a couple of times, but I wear such revealing clothing I couldn't really blame him. A few times I had noticed him, too. He was tall with dark brown messy hair and blue eyes. He was tanned and extremely well built, but looking was always as far as I allowed it to go.When Mindy and Jason had first started dating, she was really worried that he and I wouldn't like each other. He had very traditional values on gender roles, and she thought he wouldn't like how sexually liberal I was. To ease her mind, Jason and I started to hang out together. Soon, he and I became great friends and would always hang out.The past two weeks his car has been in the shop so I'd pick him up to come hang out at my place. We'd usually watch some TV and laugh at bad erotica where they use words like "lance" instead of "cock". I also take a lot of naps, and his apartment is a bit further from mine so occasionally when he would be over, I'd tell him I needed to take a nap. His place was so far away I wouldn't want to drop him off and come back for him in an hour.Today started off like any other day. We watched Pulp Fiction and read bad erotica, but it had been two days since my last fuck. Instead of laughing at the bad erotica, I felt my pussy get hot and wet. It was a little uncomfortable to be turned on with no one but my best friend's boyfriend around."I need to take a nap," I said. I thought I could get my mind off of it."Actually I could use a nap, too," Jason said, and he moved to the recliner.I stretched out on the couch and curled on my side, wrapping a thick blanket around me. My pussy still felt like it was on fire. I tried to ignore it, but I couldn't stop thinking about how good it would feel to have a huge cock pushing up into me. I tried to sneak a peak at Jason on the recliner. I couldn't see him so he probably couldn't see me.Cautiously, I slipped a hand on the inside of my skirt and lightly touched the outside of my panties over my pussy. My pussy jumped at the touch. I was going to go insane if I didn't have an orgasm. I snuck a peak at Jason again. I still couldn't see him.I slowly pushed aside the crotch of my panties and brushed my fingers over my clit, automatically closing my eyes. A soft moan escaped, but I didn't notice. I just needed to be touched. I needed to be fucked. Nothing else mattered. I traced up and down my slit and slowly slid a finger inside. I couldn't believe how good it felt. I was in the middle of pumping my finger in and out when I felt a cool breeze hit. I opened my eyes. Jason was standing over me, looking down at me. I yanked my hand out from my skirt."What the hell are you doing?" I asked, blushing, but he just smirked at me, holding my blanket in his hands."What are you doing?" he asked, and he dropped the blanket to the floor."I..." I snapped my mouth shut. I didn't know what to say."Show me," he said quietly."What the fuck, Jason? No," I said."Show me," he said again. This time his voice sounded very commanding, and there was something almost scary about the look in his eyes. I hesitated at first, but with another glance at his eyes, I somehow found myself sliding my hand under the waist of my skirt."No," he said. "I want to see." I paused. A small voice in the back of my head told me that this was a bad idea, but I had never seen such a look of lust on Jason's eyes. I didn't know what he'd do if I said no. I pushed my skirt off my hips and kicked it off the couch to the floor. I reached back for my dripping pussy again and pushed aside the crotch of my black thong."What a fucking slut you are," he laughed when his eyes landed on my shaved pussy. My cheeks burned. "Does it really make that much of a difference in bed?" he asked and brushed the back of his hand against the slit of my pussy. I gasped, causing him to laugh again."You like that, didn't you, you fucking slut?" I squeezed my eyes shut and gave a small nod. I almost jumped again when I felt fingers roughly rub my clit. Oh, God. It felt so good. I knew this was wrong, but I had to have this. The fingers rubbed my clit before slowly sliding down to my slit. I felt two fingers shove hard inside without warning. I moaned loudly."Whore," he spat. "You want me to fuck you, don't you whore? You want your best friend's boyfriend to fuck you like the little slut you are?" My eyes flew open. This was my best friend's boyfriend. This was Jason. I shouldn't be doing this, but his fingers kept pumping themselves in and out of me. My pussy felt like it was on fire, and suddenly, I needed a cock in me."Well?" he asked. I slowly nodded, panting. "Say it, bitch.""Yes," I gasped."Yes what?""Yes, I want you to fuck me.""Beg me for it," he commanded."Please, Jason," I gasped again as his fingers slid in and out of me. "Please fuck me. I need you to fuck me.""Why do you need me to fuck you?" he asked."Because I'm a whore! I'm a slut! I need your cock inside me! Please fuck me!" I felt his fingers slide out of me, and I almost cried out at the empty feeling in my pussy. I felt so on fire. I watched him quickly take his clothes off, and I pulled off my thong and my shirt. I wasn't wearing a bra. I moved over and made room for him on the couch. He laid down on his back and looked at me expectantly. I didn't understand at first."You want to fuck you're best friend's boyfriend?" he asked. "You're going to have to do it." I looked up at him my eyes wide. This was so wrong. Mindy would be so upset, but my pussy was burning, and I needed to be fucked.Slowly I crawled over until I was straddling him. My knees were placed on either side of his hips, and his hard, throbbing cock must have been at least 8 inches. I reached for his cock and positioned the head at the slit of my pussy. I rubbed his head up and down my pussy and very gently pushed the head inside my lips. Realizing what I was doing, I tried to pull away, but Jason wouldn't let me. He grabbed my hips and shoved me down onto his cock hard.My pussy pulsated with his cock deep inside me. I moaned again. Soon, I began pumping his cock in and out of my pussy. He dug his nails into my hips and pulled me down hard each time. He was rougher with me than I had ever felt."Yes," I gasped. "Yes, fuck me, Jason. Fuck your girlfriend's best friend hard.""Do you like this, slut?" he panted. "You like my cock inside you, whore.""I love your cock in me," I said. I gasped out loud again when he reached up and pinched one of my nipples. That smirk appeared on his face again and he twisted my nipple as hard as he could. I cried out. It hurt, but I felt another jump in my pussy at the hard touch. I started pumping his cock hard and faster. He slammed into me each time I came down. His nails raked against my back. His hands would grab my hips and pull me down hard, but I didn't care. I could only concentrate on his cock in my cunt.He placed his fingers on my clit and squeezed and pulled as I pumped his cock. I cried out again and came hard. My pussy lips vibrated around his stiff shaft. Suddenly, he thrust his hips hard against mine, pushing his cock deep inside and held it in place. I could feel his hot cum hit the inside my cunt.When he slid out of me, I collapsed on top of him. I could feel his cum mixing with mine as it dribbled out my pussy."You will never fucking breathe a word of this to Mindy, slut," he said.

Dishes..By Krissy

Di"So, do you know why you are in trouble?" She looks at the floor, trying to think of what he might be talking about. "There were 7 dishes in the sink when I got home, now the rule is that there are never dishes in the sink, isn't it?" She realizes she forgot to deal with them and starts to apologize, but he stops her. "Sorry isn't acceptable, you know the rule." She shakes her head, reluctantly. "Go into the room, lay face down on the bed and take down your panties." She whimpers but goes immediately, not wanting to further upset him with being too slow to do what he said. She lays the for what seems like forever, though it was probably only a minute or two before she hears him come in. "Hmm, now then, 7 dishes equals 21 licks doesn't it? Yes, I believe it does. You know what I expect of you?" "Yes daddy" "Good. One" As he says it she can feel the cane come down across the middle of her ass, and it is all she can do to hold still, she whimpers loudly trying not to squirm. "Thank you daddy" "Mmmm, good girl. Two" He hits the bottom now, where her legs meet her ass and she can feel a welt rising while she muffles a scream and tries desperately not to move. "Thank you daddy" He goes on, three, four, five, six each one making it harder and harder to hold still, to remember to say thank you while choking down sobs. Her ass is striped with welts. He carefully lines up number 11 across the middle of both thighs and when it connects she scrambles to move away while crying. He makes the "tsk" sound under his breath. "Now what do you think you are doing? Did I tell you to move?" "No daddy, I'm sorry daddy" She is crying and scrambling back to where she had been. "We will be doing that one over, it doesn't count." With that he hits her in the same spot again, she screams into the bed but remains still, crying. "Thank you daddy" It goes on until 21 she is crying but hasn't moved again, her ass is now crisscrossed with welts, he steps back to admire his handy work. "Since the issue seems to be you being forgetful, I think I may know a way to deal with that" She hears him rustling around in a drawer then he comes to the bed. She feels lube being applied to her ass and the tip of a plug being pushed against it, she starts to move but he holds her down and continues to force the toy into her while she whimpers. He is enjoying watching her try struggle to stay put while he violates her with it. She gasps as the toy is forced all the way nto her. He pulls a pair of panties up oveon her and tells her to stand up. Taking a pair of clamps and he places one on each nipple before telling her to get dressed. "Now, go do your chores, and I will check them when you are done, if they aren't done to my satisfaction, I will be putting a bigger toy in for you to finish them, and I may add a clamp to your clit, do I make myself clear? Maybe if you are very uncomfortable while you are doing them this time you will remember to them without having to be, ahem, reminded." She nods, and goes about her chores, painfully aware of her nipples, feeling the wieght of the clamps and wincing every time her dress brushes them when she moves. The welts make her ass feel like it is on fire, she can feel the toy every time she moves, all of it making it harder to do anything. Finally when she is done, she goes to him, eyes on the floor and asks him to check on them. He tells her to sit on the floor where his feet are and wait for him to go look. He is pleased with her when he gets back, and sits down in front of her on the couch. "Mmmm, very good baby girl. Now, show daddy how much you appreciate being corrected and how sorry you are for being naughty." She leans into him and unbuttons his pants, slowly kissing his stomach, before taking his cock into her mouth. He leans back and watches her "Take off your dress, I want to play with the clamps while you suck on me" She obliges before resuming, licking and sucking on him, runnng her tongue down his balls and then slowly up the shaft before taking him back into her mouth. He is relaxing, leaning down occasionally to tug or flick pne of the clamps, enjoying watching her jump. It starts to be too much, and he runs his hand along the back of her neck, holding her head in place while he comes, feeling her mouth move around him as she swallows. "Good girl" he mutters, slowly releasing his grip on her neck. He pulls her up, and gives her a drink of water before pulling off the first clamp and replacing his mouth over her bruised nipple, then he does the other, watching her back arch as he sucks and nibbles on them. "I want to watch you come for me baby girl" He lays her back and puts her hand to her pussy, absently playing wit her tits and watching her touch herself. She starts gently, but soon her breath becomes shallow, and he can tell she is close. "Stop" She looks at him frantically but moves her hand, he kisses her thigh lightly and begins licking her, pushing her over until she is bucking and writhing underneath him. "Now go clean up and put the toys away..."

Fine !!

Fine, that's how I felt. My husband and I finally on our long awaited vacation. Sitting at the bar in our very nice hotel I did miss the kids but I was thoroughly enjoying myself. Looking across the table at my husband enjoy the very good jazz playing and just having a very relaxed time! John was downing Long Island ice teas and I was keeping up with him. No worries about driving home or the kids! I wanted to get good and smashed! I haven't let myself so loose in years. This was a classy place which fit my mood perfectly! We were finishing up our 4th or was it 5th "tea" when the waitress came again. You guys ready? Sure, I nodded to John's smiling face. He was happy that I decided to get "high" with him. As he was flirting with the waitress I scanned the room.We had been here since about 7:30 and it was almost 10pm. The room had changed quite a bit since then. There were quite a few middle-aged couples like us, a few businessmen alone, an occasional bar floozy and a few younger people. I made an estimate of 50 customers in the large lounge with just a few stools left at the bar and hardly any tables or booth seats open. We were seated in a booth on the far wall from the bar with the excellent jazz band in the middle of the room so that almost every face in the room I could see was turned towards us.After the waitress left I felt very pretty when John leaned over to tell me I looked very sexy. A mother of 4 kids past 40 always appreciates that kind of compliment. I was carrying way to many spare pounds but had just the right dress on to accentuate my good qualities. It was a blue flowered print buttoning up the front. John would find out later that I was wearing garters with my off white stockings and very sexy pink panties under my light blue satin half-slip. I glanced down at my chest and saw the top of my new see through pink bra.No matter how drunk John got I knew he would at least want to perform at least once back in the room when I slowly unbuttoned my dress and he could see my nipples and then I would raise the slip to show him the garters and panties! I laughed to my self at the vivid picture I was getting of John standing at attention! (I hoped it was to be fully erected!) Definitely I was getting drunk! But I didn't care! Tonight I was going to let loose! Thinking these thoughts about what was to come later in the evening started getting me hot. The bands lead singer announced the next song and applause went though the crowd at wanting to here the old favorite.I caught the eye of a gentleman sitting with his wife across the small dance floor in front of the band. He was applauding along with everyone else but was looking directly at my legs. Just as I involuntarily shifted my legs back under the table he caught my eyes and smiled as he subtly made it appear as though he was applauding me! I turned to John who looked at me and stated how great the band was. I heartily agreed as I lifted my glass. John's eyes left my gaze and I stole another quick glance at my supposed audience of one and there was no doubt he was raising his glass to mine, which was at my lips. He was toasting me! I turned away to John who was intent on the band again. Looking back quickly the man was not looking anymore. How silly a few drink can make your imagination work! There were several interesting people in this bar. I was keeping tabs on several situations. I purposely made myself study the bartender and a waitress having a discussion of what I supposed was there working environment.Allowing my eyes to wander again I saw the couple whose male member had wandering eyes. He was turned to his wife talking to her. He looked to be taller then John but about the same age. As he laughed I admired his beautiful smile. He was quite handsome. Not the perfect build but quite enticing. He and his wife looked to be about our age. They seemed to be a pretty much copy of us but both of them a little taller. She had on a sleek white blouse with a black skirt. She had a very ample chest and looked to be in the same shape I was but a little more full figured as far as a few extra pounds. Her hair was in a cute and stylish perm. She wore sheer black hose.I wondered if they were pantyhose or she was wearing the same lower under garb as I. They really made a handsome couple. I felt again the feeling of my breasts swelling and the warmth between my legs building. I was getting horny looking around at the people in the bar and loving it! John was in for a time! I wondered if they were on a getaway like we were. John was rocking to the band as I continued my study. As I tilted my glass back the woman noticed me looking at her legs. I felt my eyes being held by hers as she actually discretely toasted me glancing down at my legs and back to my eyes! I smiled and slightly tilted my glass in probably unnoticeable acknowledgement before lowering it and quickly shifting my eyes to her husband then mine who were both watching the band perform the oldie.I felt the last tea sip do its work as I watched the band and went over in my mind what had just happened. Was she wondering what I was wearing? A sideways glance revealed it was safe to look again. Her blouse was definitely tight around her breasts, which even looked larger on this glance. She looked to be quickly downing some kind of fancy drink, looked like a margarita from here. In the next few songs of the set I quickly determined the couple were definitely "putting them away" not unlike us. I caught him glancing my way a few times but I ignored him, as I didn't want John to become suspicious. Suspicious of what! My mind raced and then became somewhat calm. So I am glancing at a guy. Big deal. John was to have me tonight! (Of course!)The lady was now looking and caught my eye again and smiled and I easily returned the warm smile this time. She was pretty and probably looking innocently around as I was. John was certainly enjoying himself keeping to the fast beat with his fingertips on the table as he surveyed the room. Watching his gaze cross my couple's table they both were turned to each other talking again. As John looked over his shoulder at the people supporting the bar I looked once again and was startled but definitely looked like a cool customer as they both toasted my stare with smiles.She seemed to just barely lick her lip as I involuntarily uncrossed my legs and slightly turned to the band and slowly crossed them again. I know they saw at least my garter in my brief display of immodesty. Once again the surge of animal lust seized me and I was quite surprise I did not feel the least bit embarrassed by it. Glancing back they had once again turned to the music and I was laughing to myself how silly the whole scene had been which I had obviously concocted in my stimulated imagination. But I was enjoying myself, kind of making myself horny as it were. John is to be one lucky man in a little while. Checking my watch it had got to be almost 11 and I marveled at how the time had flown. The whole last hour I spent just with a smile and a quick word to my hubby now and then and also had my "secret affair" with "my couple". How hilarious was the fantasy I was had concocted. Just the thought of this other couple flirting with me had definitely got my blood flowing and it certainly was making my tits swell!I was even amazed at that description of my breasts in my mind as I raised my arms up from my lap and felt the hard nipples briefly against my forearms before I reached over to John's hands and asked if he was having a good time. We both agreed that it was a great time. I told John I would be back in a minute as I went to find the restroom.As I crossed the hotel lobby and being quite proud of myself that I was sure that I showed no trace in my demeanor of the inebriation that I was suffering, the woman half of "my couple" (I was enjoying that nickname!) was striding in the same direction I was. She must have come from one of the other exits of the lounge. I reached the restroom door 5 feet ahead of her but turned and smiled and found myself holding the door for her.She sweetly smiled as she went in ahead of me. I could see that she was about my height but with higher heels. After both of us had finished in the stalls we were both adjusting our makeup and clothing when she told me though the mirror how great I looked. I liked this woman! I returned the compliment and soon we were chatting like old friends. They were returning from visiting their son at the university and were going to catch a flight tomorrow night 1/2 way across the country to their home. We both laughingly admitted to drinking too much and started giggling like schoolgirls.There was no mention in our five-minute conversation of our eye contact earlier. I remarked how pretty her jewelry was. She wore a large broach matching her earrings. I knew these would somehow look gaudy on me but they fitted her perfectly. Lightly touching the broach in admiration, I actually found myself wondering how her breasts looked unbounded by the close fitting blouse and the pretty lace peeking through. Casually turning away I began rearranging the contents of my purse on the vanity to put away my makeup kit when she saw my room key among the items I had out. She picked up the plastic credit card like thing and produced her own in her other hand.We learned that our suites were just 4 numbers from one another. How does a person identify which is which if you mix them up she said as she made me burst out laughing again by shuffling them! Luckily I knew John had one so I wasn't that worried when she held them like a deck of cards and told me to try my luck. I tugged on one and it slipped out of our hands to the floor. She knelt down to pick it up and I could see down her ample cleavage and was surprised to immediately feel the moistness between my legs again. I had just a few minutes ago briefly inspected my new sexy pink panties in the stall and noticed their dampness.Her bra was just barely covering half of her breasts and as she stayed knelt down as she rearranged her "deck " again with some difficulty in picking up the cards off the tile floor. I could just barely see part of her nipples. The brown half moon contrasted perfectly with the white skin and black lace.Just as I was admonishing myself for being "turned on" at the sight of another woman's breasts she stood and drew my "card" for me. She then told me that if we ended up with the wrong keys then we could just return them to each other later. She put her hands on my shoulders and looked me in the eye and told me that she usually didn't drink like she did tonight but then said that a few stiff ones put her in the mood for stiff ones! I cracked up laughing! I wondered if she was as drunk as I was. She was probably looking forward to fucking that handsome husband of hers like I was mine! "Probably more!" I thought and immediately scolded myself for both the dirty thought and the slam to my own husband!Then she did the most astonishing thing. She suddenly but somehow gently, pulled me so close that I could feel her bosom pressed against mine and whispered in my ear that she was going to seduce her husband to screw her good tonight with his nine-inch long stiff one! She then kissed me lightly on the ear and slowly ground the crotch of her skirt against my hip as I felt my nipples feeling opposite hardness between layers of cloth simultaneously feeling her heat against my thigh. After holding me for just a moment this way, she then gently released me and started out the door turning to whisper that she would see me later with a giggle, wink and a smile.I just stared at the closing door in shock and turned to the mirror. As stunned as I was my first thought was that I was quite sexy looking tonight! I actually saw myself taking a deep breath as I crossed my arms over my chest. The event of a minute ago left me amazingly calm. Still confused I walked back across the lobby looking to see her but she must have made it back to the lounge already. What would John say when I told him this! My last thoughts leaving the restroom were "There's no fucking way I'm going to tell him!". I smiled as I didn't bother admonishing my last thought for its wording or content! I am having fun!John didn't seem to notice the extra time I was gone as I apologized for being so long. He had already gotten a couple of teas ahead of me. When I got the courage up to look for "my couple" they had gone. John was obviously in a state of "better leave now". I asked my honey if he was ready to leave and stopped his protest by whispering that I was very horny. That got him up and ready to leave. We paid the bill and I steadied him to the elevator. John immediately turned to me in the elevator and sloppily started kissing me. I found myself grinding into his growing manhood like I have never had it before. I reached down to unzip his pants when suddenly our short ride was over. The dinging of the elevator doors opening brought me back to reality as I led him to our room.As I slipped in my key card I just knew it wouldn't work and it didn't. John fumbled his out mumbling how these high tech things were for men! We both laughed stumbling into the room onto the bed. I felt a little guilty for not sharing my personal reason for laughing but John had only his own satisfaction on his mind and immediately unzipped his pants to let out his familiar but only half hard manhood with a sleazy drunken slur of profanity. I obligingly went down on him and started sucking his penis hard. He lay back just moaning.Somehow a legal pad John had left on the bedside table caught my eye as I not to enthusiastically sucked and licked my husband's slowly growing dick. The cloudiness of my mind somehow ascertained that it was 8 1/2 inches by 14 inches. That means the man of "my couples" cock was longer then that pad was wide! I felt my pussy getting soaked as I casually sucked on John's suddenly suspiciously inadequate manhood. Glancing up at John who had his eyes closed I reached to the pad and spread my pinky and thumb as far as possible and found I was still a little short of spanning the width of the paper. Readjusting my body to hide my investigation I then held John's dick by the base tightly, held my thumb there and was easily able to tap the top with my pinkie. Finding myself somewhat even more turned on by my discovery I began to suck in earnest. My husbands got cock hard to its apparent full short length until I could feel it begin to explode and jacked it off the side of the bed looking at him with his eyes still closed moaning.I helped him off with his clothes and he immediately started snoring! In the bathroom I just stared in the mirror at myself! I was mad! But why? I knew why. John never even got to see the beautiful underwear I had on just for him. I started unbuttoning the front of my dress and could feel myself pushing my wet pussy into the edge of the sink top. I moved to the thick curved corner of the smooth marble.My mind raced visions of "my couple". I imagined of how the lady's kiss felt on my ear as I opened my dress further and rubbed myself hands over my breasts through the bra. My nipples were visibly protruding now. I knew I was having evil thoughts but I needed immediate relief! As I moved rhythmically up and down against the counter I imagined my couple laying in bed with her sucking his giant cock with her naked breasts swaying. Hearing the snoring get even louder I didn't worry hearing the loud gasping I began to make going faster and faster against the hard smooth thick corner. I shuddered in the mirror as my climax fulfilled. I watched my body shake and gave myself a nasty smile of fulfillment. It felt wonderful but just left me feeling hornier! I convinced myself that I needed a bedtime snack to calm myself down! We had eaten the unending bar snacks all night but I felt suddenly hungry. Buttoning up one less button on my dress I saw that it revealed just a hint of my pretty bra.After fixing my flustered up appearance, I checked on John and saw the drunken loud snoring synchronized perfectly with his slumbering body! I grabbed my purse and went out the door headed to the vending machines. As the door closed I thought of the key! John had left his (the right one) on the bedside table! How was I to get back in? I knocked on the door with no success in disturbing the rumble noise behind the door. It was stupid to allow that lady to screw with the keys earlier. It was funny and she was fun, though (and after all, she was part of my "sexy couple"!). I could go to the front desk I thought. I decided to at least see if the vending machines had anything edible. Strolling down the hall I felt in an extremely good mood which was strange in that usually in a situation like this I would worry my head off! Well, that's what good drink does for you, I thought to myself. The hotel was beautifully decorated with "knickknacks" at various intervals down the hallway.The vending area on my floor was in a vestibule a few feet from the elevators and I heard the door ding as I turned the corner to survey the contents of the first vending machine. As in a play I immediately recognized the laugh of the lady of "my couple". Incredible! I thought Somehow I knew that it would be them as soon as I heard the elevator doors opening. I shrinked against the wall separating us and heard them move in the direction I had come from.In seconds the play's script seemed to take on a life of its own as I found myself stepping into the hallway and saying Hi to the couple walking away from me. Somehow I didn't surprise my self at all at my boldness. She immediately turned and smiled recognition as she pulled her husband back to meet me. His name was Steve and was very good looking close up with boyish cuteness that I hadn't notice from across the distance earlier in the night. She went on to explain their disappearance earlier that they had gone on a walk they were just coming back from. I did notice John staring at my chest and was glad I decide to let the extra button undone.I found myself completely at ease with these new acquaintances talking in the middle of the hall a few feet from our room where I could just barely still here John's snoring. Feeling energy for continued fun tonight I felt no guilt in accepting their offer to have a nightcap back in their room. Explaining my dilemma concerning the key to my room as we all went into their room, she said she knew I had picked the wrong key and her and her husband had laughed on their walk at the possible consequences.Their suite was the same as ours and I sat on the couch in the main room. She was in the bedroom when Steve brought me a drink, which I immediately sipped, to the desired effect of calming my slight panic at being alone with this handsome man. Just as I was earlier, I was amazed at my own reaction to the situation I was in. I had read many a nasty story over the years about situations just like this and felt surprisingly delighted to be living one of the stories that John had made me read to get me horny. I don't think I had ever been as horny as I was right then.As if on cue in my play, she walked out of the bedroom wearing a sheer black robe over her bra and panties reveling her full figured ness in a quite sexy manner. Steve came to her and they kissed passionately standing just a few feet away from me. Steve then headed to the bedroom and closed the door as she sat beside me with her drink. She sat close and told me again how nice my outfit was and stroked her index nail below my neck. We casually talked again of how good the band was and giggled at out mutual opinion of the sexiness of the young drummer.She apologized if what she had told me earlier about her husband had offended me. I assured her that it hadn't as I found myself feeling the texture of the robe on her arm. I told her in fact that it had made me quite horny. We laughed as we found each others lips and for the first time in my life I found myself willingly and passionately kissing another grown woman. Her lips were sweet and warm. Releasing me from the kiss she sat up and slowly and expertly unbuttoned my dress and I sat up and let her remove it from my body completely. I watched as she slowly traced the outline of my bra, she then raised my slip and outlined the panties, then the garters with her finger. Tracing with her nail and alternating with the flesh of her finger sent me in ecstasy. I was thrilled that someone was at last appreciating my carefully chosen undergarments!I found myself mimicking her finger caresses across her shoulders. I slipped my hands under her robe and pulled it back off her. No skin and bones here! She was no diet queen (like I wasn't) She let it slip to the floor as I let my finger slip down to her bra. I carefully outlined her nipples though the black lace. They felt as large as mine. She sensed my curiousness and unhooked her bra in front revealing her gorgeous tits! Her nipples were brown circles with large protrusions that my mouth slowly but hungrily went down to meet. I licked them slowly while cupping the melons in my hands. She reached and undid my bra and I stopped licking and obliged myself to a luscious gentle suck before I raised and we pressed against each other as we did earlier in the lounge restroom.My cunt was on fire as we slowly massaged each other's breasts on breasts. As if on cue, I felt her hand guiding up my thigh to my secret place. Her hand easily bypassed my scanty pretty panties and began massage my clit with, I discovered; only the expertise a woman could manage. The men I have let feel me there, (John was the only one, at least as far as he was concerned, haha) had not even been close to making me feel what I was feeling now.Thinking of John for a moment brought me back for an instant to analyze my situation. Fuck it! That was my brain's response to any concern that was trying to creep out. I was having way too much fun to stop now. I heard myself giggling as I found "my couple's" pussy and felt the wetness of her swollen lips. Fuck it! That's what I started to do with my fingers slowly stroking in and out of her pussy. We were both moaning in passion as I moved my breasts back in forth over hers and she started to fuck me with her fingers. I allowed my lips down to her now very erect nipples and began nibbling and licking them with true hunger. We traded the positions for a minute and then somehow got into a comfortable situation of sucking each others nipples at the same time while keeping our rhythm going with our fingers. It seemed like hours later both of us came to a climax at the same time! Her whole body shook with mine. I was amazed at her wetness and my own. She then turned to sit next to me as we both sat there side by side still touching each other's private part resting from our trip to Nirvana.I removed my bra completely as did she and was sitting there with a naked top, hiked up slip, sexy stockings and garters with another woman's hand in my crotch. Looking at her beautiful silk stocking held by their own elastic garters and with her luscious tits and wet panties over my hand, I was no place near finished as I leaned to her and initiated another long kiss. Slowly pulling away form our long kiss she asked me with a sly smile if I had any questions. Like what, I asked truly surprised. Like if I was telling the truth about my husband's thing, she laughed. I laughed too and kissed her again. I guess your gonna have to prove it was my witty response. I know she felt my pussy quiver as she asked Steve to come into the room.Turning to the bedroom door I saw Steve naked in the opening of the door which I immediately surmised had been partially open for the last 20 minutes or so we had been alone. Steve himself proved this theory by walking closer with a big smile on his face casually stroking the dick in his hand. He also proved his wife's claims of his size were easily true. He then stretched both arms out wide as he commented how horny watching us had made him. Staring at his cock standing full at attention and not dropping a bit it was easily the biggest dick I had ever seen! He walked his muscular body closer and she reached out to his rod and gently pulled him closer to the middle of us. It tastes good too she said as she licked up her side of the member. I immediately did the same for the other side with my eyes admiring the shaft and monster balls he has with a glance to her eyes inches apart from mine. Her free hand went back to my pussy and began to stimulate my clit again as I took the shaft greedily for my own and swallowed as much as I could. I was again astounded to my delight that even with the massive head tickling my throat, I could still look down at his remaining meat and could supervise my hands fondling his beautiful balls.I felt my panties being slid down my legs and then the parting of my legs as she knelt between my knees. As her tongue began to assail my mound, I grabbed Steve's tight butt cheeks and slowly started his hips fucking my mouth in and out. After a minute to let my mouth relax, I held the shaft tightly and tilted my head back for another close look at this magnificent tool. I measured it openly with my pinkie thumb combination and wasn't even able to come within an inch from the ridge of the bulbous bright red head of the thing. As she was gaining momentum all three of us got into a rhythm that had us swaying in unison on the sofa. Just as I was coming I felt the shaft my lips were surrounding quiver and felt an eruption of thick cum against the back of my mouth. As she sucked gently my clit I found myself pumping his jism into my mouth. I never swallowed for John, but he never gave me such a prize either! At least for a minute we all came together. I must have swallowed a pint of the sweet tasting goo.Pulling away from his now still massive but not quite as hard dick I saw the whitest and thickest come dribble left on the bright red head, which I promptly cleaned with my tongue. It was delightfully tasty and I giggled that to Steve as he sat down on the couch besides me. He and I relaxed as we watched his wife continue her work between my legs. She came up slowly between my legs with her boobs rubbing against my thighs and started to kiss my nipples and the suck them as she moved her tits against my pussy. Steve kissed me and reached over to his wife's ass and started to squeeze her buns as they gyrated to her movement. Her whole body swayed back and forth with her mouth between my tits sucking, licking and squeezing them and with her huge hard nipples almost scratching my thighs and pussy . I hungrily french kissed her husband and of course constantly checked on the status of his recovering cock by intermittently reaching it and stroking it a few times now and then.The feeling of pure sex animalism rose even higher in me by her stopping when one of her nipples directly on my clit and kind of circle just right before continuing her chorus of movement. I could feel the extended nipple against my clit! In a few minutes I pushed her head down once again to my pussy and laid back against the couch. I watched her expertly eat me as I came with torrents of liquid passion to be licked up by her expert tongue as her husband slowly massaged my nipples with his expert fingers. When I came again and was just recovering I felt both my hands being taken by both of them helping off the couch.Steve handed me my drink as they lead me into the bedroom. I downed the potion of alcohol my host gave me in three swallows. I lay on the bed besides "my couple" and watched her stroke her husband to full length again and she got on all fours and he slid his cock into her from behind with him kneeling behind in the classic doggie position. Within a minute she was moaning softly. He was in quite good shape and was fucking her at quite a rhythm for as I gently rubbed my pussy in fascination at this spectacle of lust inches from my hot body.I snuggled under her warm moving body and positioned myself to feel her swaying tits gliding back and forth across my hungry tongue. Moving on to other conquests I snuggled even farther down as if to investigate the reasons for the passionate moaning of "my couple". Of course I was positioning myself to be able to lick that massive cock going in and out of her sweet pussy and just as I achieved this feat I felt her mouth once again on my muff. I came instantly and for what seemed like several minutes as I licked the wet moving shaft of his fucking tool gliding over my face. I was able to reach around his legs just enough to cup his massive balls in my hand and gently massaged them.We were one machine working in unison! I managed to mouth his balls and he would stretch them out as he stroked again and again. His balls were massive in my mouth! As I released them I once again started licking his shaft but this time up further right at the point of entrance to her beautiful lips. My tongue alternated swiftly between her pussy and the shaft ramming it. The juice was so sweet! As she moaned loudly I could feel the stream of her warm come gushing from her. The sloshing sound of the fucking was even louder now!Steve's cock exploded once again he pulled it back from her pussy. His thick sperm shot all over my face and her pussy for what seemed like ten or more equally powerful spasms! As if signaled, her pussy then pushed into my face as if to shine the polish she slid her pussy lips from on my nose down to my waiting tongue and repeated this cycle continually. I greedily licked the wetness as I felt her tongue do the same on my pussy.We were in the classic '69' position as we ate each other to come once again! I felt her warm body move against my own. We exploded together and rolled over in exhaustive ecstasy with me ending up in the center of the bed with these beautiful strangers on each side of me.Many minutes later I felt that I had come back down and glanced at bedside table clock. It was 2:00am! What if John had woke up! I ran from the room to collect my clothing and already had my dress on buttoning it as they came out of the bedroom. As I reached for my panties I explained to them my concern and they understood completely. I did lighten the scene by telling them the odds of John waking up after our heavy drinking was slim to none!She said that we better hurry then. I didn't understand until she guided me to the edge of the couch, raised my dress and ordered her husband to fuck me good! I looked over at Steve who was walking towards me and somehow this man was completely erect again and his massive cock seemed even larger! He wasn't even supporting it this time and it was at a perfect 45 degree angle. I leaned back holding my dress as I watched him thrust his long hot tool in my pussy as she stood playing with her tits by sucking each of them in turn. I reached her pussy and she widened her stance and finger fucked her in rhythm with her husband pounding my pussy. Every stroke he went in further but brought it out just to the edge of the massive ridge. Eventually he was stroking the whole 9" in and out of my hungry pussy. Sitting on the arm rest of the couch leaning back just watching this tremendous dick pounding my hungry cunt made me climax again and again!He just held my hips with very strong hands as he watched me thank him with gyrations. Unbelievably I was coming each time with even greater force then before. I was in an unbelievable state of relaxation and excitement at the same time. She leaned over as I continued my rhythm with my figures between her wet lips. She sucked my nipple but was knew to be careful not to block my view of the wonderful screwing her husband was giving me. She was pulling my nipple with her teeth as she moaned! As his dick exploded we all three climaxed together! I knew that he had given me a "quickie" and he was probably capable of any sustained fuck a woman could want. I could feel his hot liquid deep in my pussy.After a minutes rest I stood and straightened my self ,I lightly kissed both of my still naked hosts goodbye and quietly walked the short distance to our room. They were watching me from their doorway as I reached my door. To my double relief the card key worked fine as I heard the relief of Johns snoring. I waved goodbye as I silently crept into the room and closed the door behind me.

I Love You

I woke up in the morning and got ready to skateboarding. I called up my girl and told her to meet me at the skatepark."Okay, Ill be there in an hour" she said"Okay, no problem. I love you" I said back "Love you more, bye" she said back hanging up the phone. So I got in my car and drove the three miles to the skatepark. I got warmed up by doing a few kickflips and nollies. I got up on the quarter pipe and dropped in. Time must have gone by fast cause I jumped back up onto the quarter and saw Stacy(My girlfriend) pull up in her car. She stepped out of the car and I got an instant boner. She had on just a sports bra, and a short and I mean short skirt. When she bent down to get her board out of her backseat I could see her ass. She walked over."Your not going to skate in that, are you?" I asked, jumping down and giving her A tight hug and kiss."Yeah, Im going to put my knee pads on though." She said. She looked down and could see my dick bulging out some and looked back and smiled. We skated for a while and then walked over to the showers in the park. We both went into the womens shower and there was like 4 naked women standing around."Hello ladies." I said."Hey T, whats going on?" Jenny asked."Nothing" I said, checking out her gorgeous body. "Do I get a hug""Yeah" She said back and came over to me and gave me a hug. Her big firm titties were poking my chest. We let go and I followed Stacy into one of the shower stalls. We always take showers together. I sat down in the chair that was in there and took my shoes off and put them up on the shelf. She did the same and I sat there and watched her strip. She came over to me and sat on my lap facing me."Please let me fuck you. I wanna take your cherry. I wanna marry you." I said to her felling her soft ass"No." she said back."Why the hell not?" I asked "Im scared of the pain." She said looking down. I picked her head up and looked her straight in the eye."whatever. Lets get this shower over with." I said standing up and pulling my clothes off in about 5 seconds.I turned the shower on and stacy stepped in. I went in behind her and grabbed the soap. I set the soap on the shower shelf and walked up behind her. We were both getting rinsed when I slid my hand down into her shaved slit. I could tell she was getting turned on because she didn't make me stop when I slid my middle finger into her hole. I finger fucked her kissed her neck and played withher right tit for about 1 minute. My dick was hard and in her ass crack. I bent her forward and and finger fucked her from behind. What an amazing view. She had beautiful curves going all the way down to her ass. IU pulled my finger out and grabbed my dick and slowly rubbed the outside of her pussy. At that point is when she realized what I was doing."Stop, don't do it" But it was too late. I was to turned on. I pushed the head into her pussy. "Stop don't do it" I saw tears start to fall from her eyes. I pushed it in about 4 inchs and hit a wall."Okay, heres how its going to be. I either fuck you in the pussy or the ass. They will both hurt about the same. But either way im going to fuck you. where do you want it." She thought about it for a second and was shaking her head no. "I won't take it up the ass. I think thats disg-" She didn't have time to finish. I pushed my dick in ass hard as possible and broke through. She screamed in pain and pleasure. I put my hand over her mouth and pulled my dick out. There was a steady flow of blood coming out. I could tell she was in pain but I stuck it back in. I forced it in again and pulled it back out. I stuck it back in and took my hand from over her mouth. I put both hands on her hips and started thrusting. Everytime Id go in she would give a soft moan. After about to minutes her body started to tense up and her pussy tightened up. I pushed my dick in and she tried to scream but nothing came out."Oh my god, im cimming." She said. I felt her juices hit my dick and she about fell to the floor. I put my arm under her waist and kept thrusting. She sonn was able to stand on her feet and I let my load go in her. I pulled my dick out and spun her around. We I stuck my tongue down her throat and she returned the favor. I grabbed her ass and picked her up and leaned her against the wall. She grabbed my dick and lined it up with her hole and I thrusted it in as hard as I could. She screamed out and I just kept fucking as hard as I could. I soon let out another load. We decided we would� finish this later and got our showers and went to my house.

The Filipino Maid

Curt drove the 36" wide mower up the ramp on onto the trailer attached to the back of his pickup truck. He cut the engine and wiped the sweat from his face with a clean rag. He couldn't remember when it was so damned hot. He tipped his hat back on his head and took the pruning sheers and weed wacker out of the back. He still had at least another hour of work before he was done here, and he was out of water. Fifteen minutes later, he'd had it. He went to the back door of the main house and rang the bell. He'd seen servants around the house before and only hoped that someone was home today.
The door opened; he felt the cool rush of air conditioning blast his face, chest, and legs. The breeze was soothing and he hoped that he would be invited in while someone got him a glass of water. It was the young Filipino woman with mocha skin who answered the door that made him hot again. She was slender, but filled out her fitted uniform in all the right places. She had deep brown almond-shaped eyes and wore the slighted bit of makeup. Her shoes were sensible and black; her skirt was much shorter than was practical. Her smile was bright and wide and inviting.
"May I help you?" she asked. "I'm Curt, the lawn guy, and I was hoping that you might be able to get me a glass of water. It's hot out here." He could barely control his cock; his dirty mind raced. Curt imagined him getting her alone in the cabana, bending her over the back of a chaise lounge and fucking her sweet, dark pussy from behind.
"Come in," she said as she opened the door.
Despite the frosty inside of the house, his cock was pushing hard against his cutoffs. All of a sudden, going commando didn't seem like such a great idea; his cock threatened to pop out the shortened leg when he reached into his pocket and grabbed his stiff shaft.
"Please wait here. I'll get you a glass of ice water. Would you like a slice of lemon?"
"Sure." The maid smiled, turned and walked away. Each step she took, each wiggle of her ass, made the blood pound in his head. He looked down and saw the grass clippings and dust stuck to his sweaty skin and hair. Damned, he thought. If only I wasn't so grimy, but maybe I can get her number before I leave.
The dry, air-conditioned air made his nipples small and hard, but his cock was hot and raging in his shorts. Alone, his dirty little fantasies hijacked his mind and made him hard. Curt wondered what it would be like to take her bent over the pool table that he was sure they had downstairs. Even better, he thought, what would it be like if she sucked him then rode him on top of the pool table.
She came back, walking down the hallway with a glass of ice water with a slice of lemon. As she got close, she dropped the napkin that was under the glass on the floor, but didn't seem to notice. Curt took the tall glass with a smile and a thank you. He drank; she watched. When he was about half done he told her, "You dropped a napkin on the floor," and pointed behind her. She turned around, took two steps and bent over at the waist to retrieve the napkin. Curt couldn't believe his luck or his eyes. He saw garter straps attached to the top of her stockings and flash of her ass. What he didn't see was underwear. He swallowed hard and his cock sprung to life, peeking out from the bottom of his shorts.
She turned around with the napkin in her hand; there was nothing he could do about his cock without being obvious, so he drank some water.
"Thank you," she said holding up the napkin but looking at his crotch. "No, thank you," Curt replied holding up the water but thinking about her taut, sweet ass. The maid looked at him. She batted her eyes and asked, "Do you really have so much more to do?" She took a step forward and slowly reached for his crotch. She took his cockhead in the palm of her hand then ran her nails up the underside of his hardened shaft until she reached his balls.
He inhaled sharply. Oh it felt good. "No, about an hour's worth."
"Care to wash up a little and take a break?"
Curt placed the glass on the table, put his hands on her hips, and kissed her. She tasted sweet like honey; her straight silky hair smelled faintly of lilacs. The maid returned his kiss gently and passionately.
"What kind of break?" "I was thinking perhaps a blowjob break; I could really use one of those, plus your dick looks so ready. Maybe later we can have a fuck break too. What do you think? Interested?"
"Ain't no doubt about that, Darlin'. Where's the washroom?"
He followed the maid's twitching ass from the back door, through the house to a luxurious bathroom with a large shower enclosed by frosted glass.
"Why don't you just put your dirty things in this towel and take a shower?"
Curt stripped and did as he was told. He watched her as she watched him peel of his shorts and have his dick spring free already erect. The maid left the bathroom and he took a refreshing shower, watching the dirt and grass clippings wash off his body. As he was rinsing off, the shower door opened and in stepped the naked maid. Her body could only be described as succulent. Her waist was narrow, but she had big tits and wide hips with a flat belly. Her mocha skin was evenly colored all over but for her large chocolate nipples. Her pussy was unshaven but when he touched it, it was soft and silky like the hair on her head.
As he touched her pussy, she let out a soft moan. Curt stroked her pussy again, but this time more firmly; her moan was louder. Curt cupped her pussy in his hand and began massaging her wetness. She grabbed on to his shoulder and rocked her hips while he rubbed her. Suddenly, she trembled from head to toe, let out a short sharp yell, then dropped into a squat. She put one hand on his ass and the other on his balls then began sucking and licking his cockhead. Water ran down the back of her head and he eased her face closer so she could get more of his cock in her sweet mouth. Her tongue was warm magic velvet and she knew how to use it. She licked hard and soft the flesh under the rim of his bulging cockhead. She ran her hands over his thighs and ass as she enthusiastically sucked. She hit all the right spots to get him hard and ready to cum.
Curt's knees wobbled; she was relentless, and he loved it. She sucked and licked and stroked him harder and faster once she sensed that he was getting ready to shoot his wad. His whole body stopped and shivered as he delivered his hot cum load into the back of her throat. She couldn't get enough; she moaned as she sucked harder, pulling every drop of semen from his shaft.
When she was done sucking, she stood up, turned around, and soaped her ass crack with thick liquid soap. Reaching between her legs she grabbed his cock and nestled it between her muscular butt cheeks. With her hand trapping his dick in the groove, she moved her ass up and down as she flexed her butt. "Oh, yeah that makes me hot," she said. Curt grunted and didn't argue. After the blowjob she just gave him, he would let her do about anything. If she wanted her butt cheeks fucked, then that's what he'd do.
"You're so nice baby, such a big, thick cock. It makes it all that much more fun to fuck." She slid her ass up and down his dick a few more times then looked over her shoulder. "I need you in my ass baby, it that okay? Would you mind fucking my ass? I haven't had a good ass fucking in a long time." Curt went from mahogany hard to diamond hard in a heartbeat. Did he want to fuck her ass? Does an Englishman like tea? Holy crap! He could hardly believe his ears!
"What's the matter," she asked. "You don't want to fuck my ass?"
"Oh, yeah, baby, I want to fuck your hot tight ass."
The maid smiled. "Good." She washed the soap off and spread hair conditioner all over his cock and her asshole. "Warm me up with your fingers, huh baby?"
Curt complied. He took his middle finger, coated it with conditioner, and massaged her asshole. The maid moaned the whole time, so he slipped it inside. At first he only went as far as his first knuckle, but then she pushed her ass into his hand so that he was in up to his middle knuckle. Slowly, he wiggled his finger and withdrew almost all the way before going back in again. The maid moaned and groaned with every stroke.
"Stop teasing me. I want your cock in my ass now," she said looking over he shoulder.
Not wanting to disappoint her, Curt spread the conditioner on his cockhead and gently pressed against her dark brown, puckered asshole. He felt her relax and practically suck his cock into her ass.
"Oh baby! You're sooooo big inside of me. Be gentle, go slow."
Curt grabbed her by the hips and slowly pushed his cock into her ass. He pushed an inch or so, came back a little then pushed more until he was buried to his balls in her ass. She was tighter than any pussy he had ever fucked. It was hot and slick and tight around the base of his cock, as if her ass was trying to milk him of his cum. Curt started pumping; he couldn't help it. As he pumped his cock in and out of her ass, the maid moaned louder and louder. Her moans were like cheers, egging him on, pleading for more. The more she moaned, the harder he fucked. The harder he fucked her tight ass, the more he moaned. He reached around with one hand and began massaging her clit and she went wild.
Her little moans came fast and hard; his grunts came fast and hard as he picked up the speed of his fucking. Suddenly he felt her body stiffen with orgasm. Three strokes later, he joined her, shooting hot cum into her ass. Slowly, he withdrew his fading hard-on until he pulled out with a little pop.
Quickly, she turned around and washed his cock.
"When's the next time the lawn has to be cut?" she asked.

Hit It

There’s something about a black man that just really turns me on. I’m a petite blonde girl, big blue eyes and long hair, but to me, a black man is the finest piece of guy out there.
I had this one guy who was really tall, about 6’6”. He had really short hair, not quite fully shaved, but really close-cut. He had the whole broad shoulders and gorgeous muscle tone thing going, a really hot ass and killer smile. I really liked him, and so when he asked me if I wanted to go out to the club with him, of course I was thrilled.
I got dressed in one of my slinky black dresses and high-heeled shoes. I didn’t wear anything underneath, just in case he decided that he wanted more than dancing. When he came to pick me up, he seemed really appreciative of my choice in dress, his eyes of chocolate roving over me as though he really wanted to skip the club altogether.
We hit the club just as things were starting to get lively. He introduced me to some of his friends and we all sat around and had some drinks, then danced a bit. Every time we were on the dance floor together he and I would grind, and I could feel his hard, hot cock under those jeans he wore.
After a couple of hours, we decided that the club just wasn’t kicking any more, so we left to go to his place. When he opened the door, I was amazed at how neat the place was, and he had a cute cat that came right up and meowed to be petted. I leaned down to pet the cat, and then I felt his hand sliding over my back and ass. Delighted, I turned as I straightened back up, looking him in the eyes. Reaching out, I trailed my hand over his chest, then started to unbutton his shirt. He smiled at me and reached around behind me, unzipping my dress and letting fall to the floor. I stood there naked for him to see.
He reached out and pulled me in, kissing me even as he guided my hands to take off his clothes until he stood there naked, his body cut nicely and his uncut cock reaching for me. He put a hand on the top of my head and gently pushed me to my knees, telling me in his velvet voice to suck him.
I started by gently pulling back the foreskin and licking around the head a bit, teasing him as I inhaled the musky smell of his body. He smelled like male skin and soap and it was not at all unpleasant when I opened my mouth and tongued his cock as I slid my lips over it. He moaned and I started to put some suction in the mix, using my hands to stroke him as I sucked. He held my hair out of my face for me as I sucked, and I appreciated his thoughtfulness. But after a few minutes, he pulled away from me, his eyes closed as he took several deep breaths. Once he opened his eyes, though, he smiled and urged me to stand up. Once I stood up, he lifted me in those strong arms of his and carried me to his room, setting me down on his king-sized bed.
He reached into the drawer of the nightstand and found a condom and rolled it on, then lifted my legs, resting them on his arms as he knelt between my white thighs. Slowly he pushed his throbbing cock into me, and I moaned as he filled me deeper than any other man I’ve ever been with in my life. He started to fuck me slow, his dark skin a sharp contrast against my pale white skin as my hands caressed his chest and then slid around his waist.
After a few minutes, he drew back and started fucking me harder, his hands lifting my legs to rest on his shoulders, his meat pounding into me so hard I thought he was trying to break me in two. He groaned as he pumped, and my fingernails dug into his arms while I held on for dear life, riding this fuck for all it was worth and loving every second of it, crying out in ecstasy every time his cock drove in.
Suddenly he pulled out and ripped off the condom, stroking his cock for just a moment until his hot cream splashed over my tits. Wave after wave of goo splattered against my skin, and my fingers spread it around as he finished. For a moment, he just knelt there with his eyes shut tight, savoring his orgasm. Then he opened his eyes to smile at me and offer to share a shower.
We hit it again in the shower and met often for fuck sessions before I had to move out of the state. I wonder if he still wants to get together, maybe I could go visit him.

Caught In The Act

Tara’s head was pounding like crazy! Thankfully her last two classes were only gym and a study hall, so she didn’t argue a bit when the school nurse sent her home for the rest of the day with instructions to take a couple of aspirins and rest in bed. “That’s funny,” she said to herself as she walked up her front walk, “I wonder why mom’s car is here.” Her first thought that maybe she was under the weather too, so instead of making a lot of noise she tip toed up the stairs in case she was sleeping. She was just about to push open her parent’s bed room door when she heard the sound of a deep male voice on the other side! That definitely was not her father’s voice, besides, he was off on business in Cleveland for a few days, so it couldn’t have been him! With her heart nearly leaping through her chest she slowly cracked open the door to see what the heck was going on! “O-oh my god!” she gasped softly. “Mother, what on earth are you doing!?!?!”
Her mother’s head turned to face her eighteen year old daughter, but she was in no condition to respond as she was in the midst of a riding her lover’s huge black cock to a stunning orgasm! “T-Tara!” she finally mumbled. “What are you doing here?!?” “I live here if you haven’t forgotten!” Tara replied coldly. “Aren’t you going to introduce me to your friend?!?!” “This is Arthur,” Vera replied, “he sometimes takes care of me……..” Indeed!!!” Tara snapped. “And I suppose daddy knows all about Arthur?!?!” Before Vera had a chance to respond Arthur chimed in, “To tell you the truth he does, if it’s any of your business!” “I-I don’t believe it!” Tara replied incredulously. “It’s true, dear,” Vera replied, “your father just isn’t up to the task of shall we say taking care of my needs!” I-I don’t understand,” the stunned young woman replied. “It’s very simple, dear,” Vera sighed while working her pussy up and down on Art’s massive erection, “your father is a total loser in the love making department, and for the past five years or so Arthur has kept me from climbing the walls!!!”
Tara slumped against the wall in a state of complete shock while watching her mother ride Art’s huge cock for all she was worth! While she was still a virgin, Tara had sucked and jerked off her boyfriend’s cock on many occasions, and while it has always aroused her, it was nowhere near in the league of her mother’s boyfriend! Even though she could only see about half of his shaft, it was obvious that is was at least two times bigger than Jimmy’s dick! As her mother bounced up and down on the massive organ, Art cupped her mother’s large breasts in his huge black hands before leaning up and taking one of her rock hard nipples into his eager mouth! “Ohhhhhhh, Artie!!” she gasped. “I-I’m gonna cum again, I-I’m so fucking close!!!” Then with cat like quickness Arthur grabbed Vera around her waist and in one motion rolled her over onto her back while keeping his pecker buried deep inside of her hot crack!!! Now Tara had a perfect view of Art’s huge hammer pounding in and out of her mother’s poor defenseless pussy! She locked her legs around the black giant’s back and then hung on for dear life as he pounded his meat in and out of her with brutal ferocity! Tara tried to look away, but she was too much like her mother, and without even realizing it slid her hand into her jeans and began masturbating wildly while staring at her mother’s straining vagina!!!
While her eyes glazed over Tara’s pussy teenage pussy lurched out of control in perfect time with her mother’s while Arthur roared as his black cock released load after load of hot jizz into the hot pussied white woman’s over heated snatch! When it was finally over, Arthur stood up slowly and turned to face the shell shocked young woman who had long since slumped to the floor in exhaustion! He slowly walked towards her with his huge cock bobbing menacingly before him! Although she was still wrung out from the experience, she was aware enough to realize that in just a matter of seconds her life would change forever!!! “Now it’s the baby’s turn,” Art said softly while slowly fisting his massive organ. “T-turn for what?!?” Tara asked feebly. “Suck it!” he replied firmly while pushing the incredible head only inches from her mouth! “N-nooooo, I can’t,” she mewled softly, “p-please, leave me alone.” He grabbed her roughly by the hair and forced her mouth against his huge dick head! She was in a state of absolute panic, but from across the room came the gentle reassuring voice of her mother who said, “Don’t fight it, darling, Arthur is a very considerate lover.” “You’re old enough now to experience what a huge black cock can do for you.” Her mother’s words were so soft and calming that she almost eagerly opened her mouth, allowing the smooth chocolate head to slide right in!”
Immediately Tara’s pussy drenched her panties as she rolled her tongue around Art’s massive head. God he tasted good!!! Nothing at all like Jimmy’s thin little pecker! In fact, she was becoming so aroused that the urge to put the thick monster into her virginal pussy was almost unbearable! With one hand she cupped Art’s big nut bag, while with the other she gently masturbated him up and down his long thick shaft! With his hands on his hips he stared down at her angelic face, and then with a loud grunt his cock shuddered hard in her hand, sending a torrent of hot spunk into her unsuspecting mouth! She nearly gagged when the first blast of hot cum slammed into her throat, but after several hard gulps she was able to drink down every last drop of his precious life giving liquid! When his cock was finally drained of its nectar, Art leaned down and easily scooped the hot mouthed cocksucker and carried her over to the bed where he lay her down next to her well fucked mother!
Art stared down at the mother daughter duo and ordered, “Okay, baby, strip off her clothes, it’s about time she found out what a real fuck is all about!” Tara certainly wasn’t the first teenager that Art had fucked, but he couldn’t quite remember having enjoying one quite this much! As Vera removed her daughter’s bra and panties, Art’s pecker began to stir as he drank in the unbelievable sight of the young beauty’s perfect supple body! Tara shuddered uncontrollably while eyeing Art’s full erection, but the need to be filled with hard cock over took her trepidation as she spread her legs and offered her tiny cunt for his own personal use! He slid easily on top of her, carefully pressing his gigantic head against her straining opening! Vera gently opened her daughter’s tight lips while running Art’s head up and down the trembling girl’s tiny slit!
It was really like and invasion! Tara’s tiny little pussy was about to be ravaged by a pecker that would rip most woman apart! Once the head popped inside, Tara gasped and moaned softly, “I-I don’t think I can take it, it’s sooooooooooo fucking huge!!!” Art loved hearing white bitches pleading for mercy at the hand of his massive organ, but mercy was something he was all out of as he slammed his muscular hips forward, driving his thick black spike balls deep into the tight little cunt! “Ohhhhhhhhhhhh, mother!” she gasped. “He’s so fucking huge, it hurts sooooooooooo baaaaaaaaaaad!” “Do you want his to take it out?” she whispered into Tara’s ear. “Oh no!” she panted. “F-fuck me harder, I’m gonna fucking cum all over!!!” Vera leaned up and kissed Artie on the lips before whispering into his ear, “She loves your big fat cock, now make her cum like the little whore she is!!!” Art just loved fucking white trash, and this was a real treat fucking a cute little eighteen year old!!! As he pistoned in and out of the hot little snatch he quickly passed the point of no return when his cock head began doing all his thinking for him! He couldn’t have stopped now even if wanted to! His ass had literally become a battering ram as he pounded his black bamboo in and out of Tara’s poor little pussy with stunning alacrity! Years of pent up passion roiled close to the surface in Tara’s now wide open cunt! Finally neither she or Artie could take it even another second as their loins locked and orgasms of brutal intensity ripped right through them, sending them crashing on the rocks of orgasm beach!!!
While they lay together in a twisted mass of arms and legs Vera whispered softly to her daughter, “Now do you understand, dear?” With a knowing smile the shell shocked youngster merely nodded her head before drifting off to sleep! Now she knew!!!

The Shopper

Krista Bennett slowly cruised the giant department store while all the time keeping an out for a suitable subject. It wasn’t until she reached the very back corner of the store that she found a twenty something young man up on a ladder arranging some merchandise on one of the upper shelves. She moved up next to the ladder feigning interest in a garden hose and its assorted attachments when she noticed a lounge chair on display not more that five feet away. “Young man, may I bother you for a moment?” she asked genially. “Sure thing, ma’am,” he replied while shinnying down the ladder. “What can I do for you?” “It’s about this lounge chair,” she replied quizzically. “Is it easy to open and close?” “The last one I had was almost impossible to operate, I kept getting my fingers pinched!” “Not this model,” he answered quickly. “Just watch this!” He grabbed the chair and with a few twists and turns folded it up into a neat package that was easy to handle. “My, that looks easy enough,” she said. “Say, could you set it up for me again?” she asked. “I think that I’d better sit in it to make sure it’s comfortable enough!” “Sure thing!” he replied with enthusiasm while quickly reversing the procedure he had just demonstrated. “All set, give it a go!”
Krista thanked the young man and sat down with a smile while leaning back with her legs slightly spread. “This is very nice,” she commented while spreading her legs a little farther apart. Now standing at the foot of the lounge the young man noticed right away that Krista’s skirt had ridden up high on her legs, exposing a wide expanse of plump thigh. He was brought back to reality when Krista asked, “Is it possible to elevate the feet. “Uh, sure,” he stammered, “like this.” With small beads of sweat popping out on his forehead he leaned over and ratcheted up the corner legs all the while drinking in Krista Bennett’s luscious thighs. “Hmmmmm, that’s much better,” she said sweetly while wriggling her bottom as if to find a more comfortable spot. “S-sweet jesus in heaven!” he mumbled under his breath as flashes a her very hairy pussy came in and out of view. “Excuse me?” she asked. “Did you say something?” “Uh, no!” he quickly replied. “It was nothing!” Krista suppressed a giggle, and then after making sure that the two of them were quite alone, calmly spread her legs wide apart, giving the stunned young man an unfettered view of her by now dripping crotch!
This couldn’t be happening to him! Never in his twenty three years had he seen anything this incredible! He swallowed hard and glanced up to see if the older woman had a clue at what she was doing. Krista was feigning interest in the up and down lever on the side of the chair while all the time flexing and unflexing the lips of her hairy cunt. “Is this the best one you have?” she asked while turning to face him. “Y-yes, it is,” he stammered. “Good,” she replied languidly, “I only buy the best.” Then as if to let him in on a little secret she whispered, “I sunbathe in the nude, I like an all over tan.” “Do you think that makes me a bad girl?” “Oh noooooo!” he replied with a groan. “Not at all!!!” “How old do you think I am?” she asked coyly. “Uh, I don’t know,” he mumbled, “I’m not to good as guessing ages.” “Would you believe it if I told you I was forty six?” she asked. “Good grief!” he said to himself. “Didn’t she realized what she was doing to him!?!” He then managed to reply while still staring at her open crack, “You look much younger than forty six!” “Why thank you---Donald,” she said with a smile while reading his name off his name tag. “That’s so sweet of you to say!” “Y-your welcome,” he moaned softly. “By the way,” she said off handedly. “Besides sunbathing in the nude there’s one other thing I like to do!” “W-what’s that!?!” he stammered. “Well,” she replied, “I’m doing it right now.” “D-doing what?” he barely responded. “Why I’m showing you my pussy, that’s what!” she replied with a smirk.
Krista wished she had had a camera because the look on poor Donald’s face was more than priceless! “You don’t mind that I don’t shave my pussy do you?” she casually asked while thrusting her hips forward. “N-nooooo, not at all!” he gasped. “I’m so glad,” she said softly, “some men are totally put off by all that fur.” Donald licked his dry lips while continuing to stare at the now bulging fat vulva. “May I ask you a favor, Donald?” she said in an incredibly sexy voice. “Anything!” he blurted. “You’re so kind,” she sighed. “Now what I want you to do is tell me a story.” “A story???” he asked quizzically. “Uh huh!” she replied. “I’m close to having an orgasm, and since neither of us can reach under my skirt and touch my pussy, just hearing you talk about how you fucked your girlfriend or wife would certainly help get me off!” “You do have a girlfriend don’t you?” “Uh, yes,” he stammered. “That’s good,” she sighed. “Now tell me, does your girl friend like sucking your big hard cock?” Donald moaned when Krista’s pussy spasmed slightly, and on now wobbly legs he managed to stammer, “S-she loves sucking my cock!” “Mmmmmm, I don’t blame her a bit!” Krista replied breathlessly. “I can tell from the out line in your pants that you have a really big erection!” “Is her pussy hairy like mine?” the older woman asked breathlessly. “N-no, it’s almost bare,” he mewled softly, “it’s almost blonde.” Krista was about to ask another probative question when out of nowhere another customer appeared with a question about lawn mower spark plugs. Donald struggled to answer quickly, and if the fortyish man had bothered to look he would have been surprised to see Krista’s very fat vagina dripping like a leaky faucet only a few feet from where he stood!
“Jesus I thought he’d never leave!” Donald said while returning his attention to Krista’s hairy wet box. “Mmmmm, me neither,” Krista sighed, “but it was exciting to be exposed while wondering if I’d be discovered.” Donald merely nodded while wiping the sweat off of his damp brow. “Donald, could you do me a favor?” she asked sweetly. “Anything!” he quickly replied. “Pick up that hedge clipper and hold it in front of you,” she ordered. Donald glanced over to the display rack while replying, “You mean this one, the one with the rubber grips on the handle?” “Exactly,” she replied, “now pick it up.” He immediately did as he was told while wondering what the heck she had in store for him. “Okay, hon,” she said evenly, “I’m just about ready to have a nice hard cum, but I don’t want to cum alone.” “You mean you want me………?” he asked. “That’s right,” she replied, “now take the end of the handle and casually press it against the head of your cock.” “Y-you mean through my clothes?” he stammered. “Unless you want to pull it out,” she chuckled. “No, that’s all right, I can do it through my pants,” he replied. Krista watched intently as he positioned one of the handle ends directly on the head of his thick dick. “Very nicely done,” she offered. “Okay, now be a good little masturbater and work the handle back and forth over your cock head!” It only took a moment before a long low moan escaped his lips while he gasped, “Y-your pussy, it’s just fucking incredible!” “Why thank you for the compliment, Donald,” she replied sweetly. “Now watch closely, I’m just about to cum!”
With his eyes nearly glazed over Donald watched in stunned silence as the hot pussied exhibitionist opened and closed her gaping cunt with unbelievable muscle control! He surreptitiously worked the piece of hard rubber back and forth over his head until all at once his legs buckled as gusher after gusher of hot cum spewed out of his dick and into his tight shorts. Seeing the hard cock spasming rhythmically and a dark stain appearing just in front of the dick head, Krista’s super heated pussy boiled over as her whole body tensed up while an orgasm of mind bending dimensions washed over her like a wave from the ocean! She suppressed a scream as her hairy cunt contracted over and over again until finally it was totally and completely drained of all sensation! “My god!” Donald moaned under his breath. “That was fantastic!” After taking a moment to regain her senses Krista stood up on rather weak legs and said loudly, “I’ll think about it, maybe I’ll come back next week for another test run!” A smile spread over Donald’s face and he replied, “Very good ma’am, please ask for Donald!” She gave him a wink and replied, “Don’t worry, I will!”

A New Bra

Hannah Crofts gingerly ran her fingers over a white lace bra while wondering how she would look in it. She was completely lost in thought when a voice from behind her ask casually, “May I help you?” Hannah spun around and nervously replied, “Well, uh, you see I was just looking at the bras…………..” “The one you were touching is very pretty,” the older woman said with a smile. “Would you like to try it on?” “Uh, I don’t think so,” she replied softly. “I was just looking, that’s all.” “Have you ever shopped for lingerie by yourself?” the woman asked gently. With her face turning six shades of red the eighteen year old stared at the floor while whispering, “No, never.” Without asking, the woman took Hannah by the arm and led her towards the rear of the shop. When they reached the dressing room area she gently offered, “We have private changing rooms, let’s go inside and get your measurements.” A little stunned and bewildered by the sales lady’s directness, nineteen year old Hannah nodded dumbly and allowed herself to be directed inside a very spacious dressing cubicle. Once inside the woman ordered almost casually, “Okay, honey, off with the shirt so we can see what we’ve got!”
“Y-you’re gonna stay in?” Hannah asked. “Of course I am, dear,” the woman replied a matter of factly. “How else am I going to get your measurements?” “I dunno,” the young woman replied dumbly. “Here, let me help you with that,” the woman said while grabbing the hem of her baggy shirt and whisking it up and over her head. Now standing there in only her old bra and blue jeans, Hannah modestly covered her chest with crossed arms. My goodness gracious!” the woman offered softly while pushing Hannah’s hands down to her sides. “Your breasts are almost huge, I can certainly see why you need a new bra!” Hannah kept her eyes cast down while the sales woman turned her around to undo the catches on her bra strap. “There we go,” the woman said quietly. “Now, let me get some measurements.” Out of nowhere the woman produced a cloth tape that she looped around the young woman’s back. She carefully snugged it up while noting the number. “For such a small body you have a very large bust,” the woman offered. In almost a whisper Hannah asked, “What size do I need?” “I’m afraid you wear a 32DD,” the woman replied. “My old one was a 32C,” Hannah rejoined. “An ill fitting bra can cause an untold number of problems,” the woman said seriously. “Now you stay here while I go select some samples for you to try on.”
While Hannah stood quietly waiting for the sales woman to return, she cupped her oversized chest while gently fingering her bright pink nipples. “Good grief!” she admonished herself as she quickly drenched her pussy. “Leave them alone or you’re gonna get yourself into trouble!” Even though Hannah had only absentmindedly caressed her bosom, the sensation was such that she was quickly dampened her panties in anticipation of an orgasm. Ever since she could remember her nipples and breasts were incredibly susceptible to even the slightest touch. Even now her nipples had grown hard and stood out like two pencil erasures in the middle of her shriveled up areolae while the familiar ache between her legs caused her to moan softly. Her thoughts began to drift when the door to the dressing room burst open and the sales woman appeared with what appeared to be at least six or seven bras. “Here we are!” she said almost breathlessly. “All 32DD!” “How about this one?” she asked. “Uh, that one’s just fine,” Hannah answered. “Good, turn around and let me help you,” the woman ordered. Hannah did as she was told, and seconds later she felt warm hands tugging the sheer white nylon cups around her heavy hanging boobs. A slight moan escaped the young woman’s throat as those same hands gently worked her chest back and forth. “Your breasts are very heavy, dear,” she whispered into Hannah’s ear. “Are they sensitive?” “W-what do you mean by that?” Hannah stammered. What occurred next was so stunning she couldn’t believe it was happening to her! The sales woman casually cupped her breasts in her hands and twisted her already hard nipples while replying, “I mean are your nipples sensitive when they get sucked or twisted?”
Hannah’s head was now spinning out of control as her nipples sent electric shocks directly to her by now burning clitoris. “Answer me, child!” the woman urged. Finally regaining some of her senses the young woman managed to answer, “Y-yessssss, they’re very sensitive!” “Do you have a boy friend?” she asked. “Y-yes,” Hannah moaned. “Is he a tit man?” came the next question. “H-he loves my breasts!” Hannah replied thickly. “Does he suck them for you?” “Every day,” came the low groan. “Do you want me to suck them now?” the woman asked. “P-please,” Hannah stammered. “P-please help me!” The new bra was quickly shucked aside as the woman sat on the dressing room bench while pulling Hannah’s incredible chest to her eager mouth! “Oh my goodness!” the young woman gasped as hot tongue connected with hard nipple. It never ceased to amaze her how such little girls could have such massive breasts! The woman feverishly went back and forth from nipple to nipple, biting and nipping between long hard sucks! Her own pussy was now literally a burning inferno, so as her own cunt careened out of control, the sales lady undid Hannah’s jeans before shoving them down around the young woman’s ankles along with her white cotton panties!
Hannah shivered while goose bumps covered her entire body when the cool air conditioned air caressed her milky white smooth skin. “You have a lovely body,” the older woman sighed while cupping the younger woman’s tight but supple ass. “Thank you,” she replied softly. “Sometimes I feel a little bit freaky having such large breasts.” “Oh nooooo,” the older woman admonished, “you have a perfect body, tiny waist, slim hips, and of course your big heavy breasts.” “Now, let me get closer look at your pussy……..” “Oh migosh!” she gasped. “W-what is it?” “A clit ring,” Hannah answered softly. “Do you like it?” “It’s just incredible!” the woman moaned. “D-doesn’t it hurt, I mean is it actually in your clit?!?” “Mmmmmm, yes,” Hannah sighed, “and no, it doesn’t hurt at all, in fact, it feels wonderful.” “May I touch it?” the woman asked almost breathlessly. “Yes,” Hannah replied softly. “Just be careful.” Almost gingerly the sales lady gently separated Hannah’s labia to completely expose her incredible clit and its stainless steel adornment. “It’s right through the head!” the woman marveled. “I’m going to lick it!” she eagerly announced while pulling the bulging mound towards her mouth. “I’m going to eat it…..”
Hannah’s boyfriend had eaten her hundreds of times, but nothing she had ever experienced could have prepared her for the tonguing she was getting from this strange older woman. “Oh dear!” she gasped as the delicate tongue flicked over her distended little organ. “I-I’m going to cum!” “Of course you are, child,” the woman said between licks. “Now be a good girl and luck your nipples!” The little blonde cupped one of her massive boobs into her small hands before easily guiding its hard nipple into her hungry mouth. Soon the only sounds that could be heard in the changing room were the echoes of sucking and licking emanating from each of their hot mouths. The sales lady, being totally fascinated by the little clit ring, put it between her teeth and gently tugged on it, educing long low moans from deep inside of the excited teenager chest. With her orgasm building inside of her like a tidal wave, Hannah spread her legs even farther apart to afford the older woman easier access to her aroused vagina. Then just when Hannah thought she couldn’t get any more excited, the older woman suddenly stood up and exposed her incredibly hairy pussy for the wide eyed young woman to see!
The hot pussied sales lady then calmly spread her fat lips before pressing her own engorged clit directly into Hannah’s gaping organ! “Sweet mother of god!” Hannah gasped as their two hard clits snapped back and forth over each other. “I-I’m almost there………” “Me toooooo!” the woman moaned as Hannah’s huge chest naked was squished between them. “I just love girl girl sex!” the woman stammered. “So soft, so wet, so nice………” It was at that very second that both women’s vaginas suddenly convulsed over and over again as untold numbers of climaxes spasmed through their trembling clits! When they couldn’t stand it even another moment, both women slowly slipped to the carpeted floor while their satisfied pussies throbbed in a post orgasmic haze. “My gosh!” Hannah finally sighed. “I never knew how much fun it could be to buy a bra!” The sales lady smiled sweetly before replying, “And to think we have to still pick out a matching pair of panties!!!” Hannah giggled a little girl’s giggle and sighed, “Yeah, just think…..”

If..By John-Michael

if i asked you to give it to mewould youif i wanted to taste of your ...would you let me..if i wanted your hair in my face while you rode me would you...if i wanted to take you..would you let me if i wanted your dress short and your legs up would you give it to me would you...let me taste of you loins and the dampness there in would you ever be so bold as to just come out and say"FUCK ME"would you just let go and cum in my mouth while i danced with your clit on my tongue would you let me have you in ways you dare not tell the others and would you ever breakdown and swear that your body belonged to me.would you let your self be owned my my want for your flesh.would you dance with the werewolf by the pale moon light as the wolf bane blooms.......would you..

Again..By John-Michael

Here we go again..... I'm going to have you always next to me..never leaving my sight. you don't know what you do to my world, i try to be strong enough to play off the strong feelings i have yet all the while yearning to taste your sweat. i come to you so often that i just want to know your looks, smile and body are such the drug that i want no part of rehab for it, just a fix a day or more if i can and ill be just fine..you still don't see that i really want you near me and that i want to protect you, I'm tired of fighting your shields..I'm not the one who hurt you so why make me suffer for the sin's of others.. i always give you praise for being real and honest and caring and emotionally present but all i get from you is indifference and at times it is all i can do to not tell you just go to hell and leave me alonei wont change because your scared to love again or even to feel..Ive been so calm as to not upset you.. well now I'm going to just have you in my life..love you like you deserve to be loved and be committed to you because your with the emotional investmenti will not do without you any more and if i have to come and take you from your warm, safe, familiar pain and sorrow, then so be it but i will not do with out you anymore and i will not carry on as if i don't need your love, concern, warm, wit, passion, lust, want in my life i crave your smell your touch but i will not beg, come to me you shall but you shall not do it under the strain of guilt.AND SO IT GOES...

Just You and I..By Ami

JUST YOU AND ISHARING OUR LOVE TOGETHER.TAKE ME IN YOUR ARM'S TONIGHT.MAKE ME FEEL THE LOVE YOU HAVE TO OFFER.MAKE ME TREMBLE INSIDE BEGGING FOR MORE--- THAT YOU HAVE TO OFFER.OFFER ME YOUR BODYI'LL GIVE YOU MY SOUL..MY SOUL AND BODY ACHES FOR UR CONTROL.CONTROL MY SOUL,CONTROL MY BODY,CONTROL MY MIND, WITH UR BODY.YOU MOVE SLOW BRINGS ME TO WEAKNESS.WEAKNESS IN MY KNEE'S,WEAKNESS IN MY MIND,WEAKNESS BRINGS THE DESIRE'S OF ME THAT WANT TO CONTROL YOUR BODY.TO MAKE YOU FEEL THE HOT PASSION BURNING INSIDE MY SOUL.TO TAKE MY BODY UPON YOURS AND CONTROL YOUR SO LONG DESIRE'S.DESI RE'S THAT YOU AND ME LONG TO HOLD.HOLDING ONE ANOTHER TOUCHING ONE ANOTHER LONGING TO FEEL OUR BODIES EXPLODE.EXPLODE WITH PASSIONS JUST YOU AND I.BRING ME DOWN, WITH YOUR MIND BRING ME DOWN TO MY WEAKNESS,BRING ME WHERE NO OTHER MAN HAS BROUGHT ME...TO SHARE THIS LOVE OF YOU AND I BRINGS ME TO MY WEAKNESS...WEAKNESS OF PLEASURE'S, YOU ALWAYS GIVE...SATISFYING YOU BRING ME DOWN....DOWN TO PARADISE JUST BETWEEN YOU AND I

By Fire Angel
Oh pussy mine! I worship thee And bow in love With ReverieSweet fragrant scent Sheer desperate plea For tender hands Adoring theeSleek thighs I bare To seek thy treasure My only need To gift thee pleasureMost sacred gem Rooted in thy mound Golden curls I part To thee I’m boundSweet nectar swirls Oh nourish me! Thy potion flows Pure poetry!Senses heighten Reason rests Hardened nipples Swollen breastsFrenzied movements Thrashing hips Come, come, my Love Upon my lipsOnce more, my Darling? Turn over please “Brute” aches and hungers For thee to seizeOh Sweetestheart My Destiny! Through Heaven’s door Breathe Ecstasy!

Accomodate

Anna decided that she wanted to go house hunting as she wanted find a large house in Hemel and move from her noisy neighbours. She called the estate agent and made arrangements to look at several houses.She didn't think anything about it, when I talked with a male estate agent, he sounded nice and polite enough on the phone and she knew that he would be a professional. When she arrived at the first house, I was surprised to see, a large black man waiting in the front of the House. He was every bit of 6'3, his head was shaved and bald; he was seemingly quite handsome and looked to be in his 40s. When Anna got out of the car, he was all professional, shaking her hand lightly and telling her about the features of the house, giving its history etc.As they open the door and walked into the house, it was evident that someone was still living there. Anna had worn a skirt and a silk blouse, with no bra and you could see the outline of her pert strong breasts and nipples as the silk rubbed against the material. However she was oblivious to the fact that she was looking wonderful. Far from it she had thought how she had just flung some clothes on and wished that she was more prepared to meet such a professional and handsome man. She wasn't thinking about the fact that she did look sexy.However Anna did notice that the man kept looking at her legs and then moving his gaze upward. She guessed that he was undressing her with his eyes this made her feel terribly uncomfortable but at the same time excited her and she could feel her nipples become more vivacious and pert and a dampness between her legs. Anna became conscious of how she was feeling and tried to hide her blushes but with every room we went in he made it a point of slightly touching her and brushing up against her body. Anna could believe that this guy was coming onto her. When they moved to the master bedroom she was standing in the doorway and as he reached past her to turn on the light, brushed his hand against her hard breast, although he apologised for this accident he smiled as he watched her nipple bead up under the touch of his arm and the silk sliding against her smooth sleek white skin.The room was still fully furnished and he explained that the owners were divorcing. Anna walked around the room, and when she turned around suddenly she found him staring at her curvy rounded backside. Anna decided that she was going to play him at his own game and was no longer going to be intimidated so she smiled and look at him straight in the eyes. Do you like what you are looking at she asked him? He was now clearly embarrassed, nodded his head and fumbled out an apology. Anna realising that she now was the one with the power in this situation decided to play it for all that he was worth. She continued moving around the room and then decided that this was a chance that she couldn't pass up. She felt the deep wetness inside her cunt and that she wanted to take that obvious shafting cock of his down her throat.Walking over so that she was almost in front of him and Anna bent down to look at something on the floor, her skirt rising over and showing off her nice firm ass. Anna heard him slightly groan behind her and turned around looking back she noticed the growing bulge around his in the front of his pants. She moved down to her hands and knees and looked under the dresser, putting her ass high in the air for him. Anna didn't hear him move, but soon felt his hands on her well rounded arse. However before she could turn around he started kneading it before she new it.She heard her panties being ripped off and he was on his knees and was burying his tongue in her all ready wet pussy. It was Anna who now moaned as his tongue began to search out the lips of her vulva for her clitoris. She thought how proficient he was at this part of his job but she wanted to feel his obvious shaft in her cunt. However as he eat her she thought that He was good at it and she started to move as his tongue probed her pussy. Anna began pushing down and rubbing it all over his face, he was driving his tongue in and out of her and it felt so good to her as she started to clutch and squeeze her turned on breast and nipples. This continued for so time but Anna became so frustrated so she turned around and notice that the bulge in his trousers had grown even larger. Anna began to rub herself against him just her groin against his feeling his cock grow harder by degrees. So leaning down she began kissing his cock through his trousers.Anna then told him to lie on the floor he did mouth some protestations but she commanded him and so he lay back on to the floor, and as he did so she mounted his head still rubbing her pussy all over his face and commanding him to eat. When she finally freed his cock from his trousers he let out a deep heart felt moan. Anna immediately took the thick beast into her mouth and devoured his throbbing cock. However, when his finger touched her arse she lost control and came gushing all over his face.Anna covering his mouth and face, she moved off of him and started to kiss and lick his face. She loved the taste of her juices as she kissed him! He somehow got up and moved behind me, rubbing his hard penis against my wet pussy as he pushed slowly inside of her his cock was bigger than what she was used to and he stretched her. As soon as the head of his cock was inside of her he started moving slowly pushing the parameters of her cunt to places and parameters it had never felt. First, slowly but as a little time went by he began to increase his rhythm as she began to accommodate his thick fleshy manhood into her yielding vagina. He then began pounding in and out of her. Faster and harder, he pushed deeper - he stuck his finger in her mouth and she sucked on it, he told her to pull her ass cheeks apart for him and she felt the pressure as he pushed a finger inside of her arse. She felt the finger rub against the membrane of anal cavity rub against his cock it was sending her crazy to another orgasmTheir moans were so loud that they didn't hear anyone come in the house. She felt him tense up and as he was just about to come they were shocked when they looked up and saw two men standing the doorway. It was the owner and his friend - they had come to get some stuff out of the house. However there was no way that Anna was stopping now; her pussy was on fire. Anna smiled at them and they smile back. She heard the Black estate agent ask if they wanted to join in. Before she knew it both men were standing in front of me, their cocks out and semi erect. Anna started sucking, it felt so weird having two cocks in her mouth raising up to accommodate them both then rubbing one whilst. She then felt the finger pop out of her ass and as was being repositioned.Anna felt something warm running between my arse cheeks and saw the owner of the house pouring something. The Black guy lay down on the floor and positioned her over his cock. He started pushing his cock into her tight little ass, going slow allowing her time to get accustom to the feel of him. Then the owner pushed himself inside her pussy, this was the first time she had had two men and two men in the holes below her waist. She felt that she was in ecstasy. The other guy just stood back a couple of seconds and watched rubbing and stroking his cock, she had never in her life seen a cock so big and huge; but she knew that she wanted to feel it everywhere. He walked over and taking a hold of her head started fucking her mouth.Anna was moaning in shear delight of being filled like this having all her holes filled with three men. The Black guy having started first came first, she felt his warm jism filling her arse, However as he pulled out moved out from under me they just moved around. The owner lying down pushed solidly hard into her arse and started moving hard and fast, that was when his friend came over and pushed his enormous cock into her pussy.Anna screamed the sensation of feeling such hard cocks with only her membrane between the two was nothing like she had experienced before - it was pleasure and pain all at once and that was something that Anna did like. As she lay there getting fucked and she could do nothing to stop it. When the next man in her arse came, he pulled out and got out from behind me. However, she was tired by this point, but she knew it wasn't over. She had sucked all of them, each of them had been in her pussy and she knew this last one wasn't letting her leave until he had been in her arse.So Anna was rolled over to my hands and knees and pulled up so that her arse was high in the air. She ask - no she begged him to go slow cause he was so big, She felt the head of his cock at her opening, and he was still for a second and then he plunged into her, fast hard and deep. She let out a groan but reached down between her legs and started working her clit; he was pulling almost all the way out and the pushing fast and deep back inside of her tight arsehole. She felt his balls tighten up and knew that he was going to cum, he was moaning loud now and the other two men where telling him to fuck me hard amongst other expletives about my cunt. That was all he needed and he started pounding his cock in and out of her. He pulled out of her just before he came and rolling her over he shoot his load all over her tired, exhausted but replete & sated body.She lay there on the floor for a long time, unable to move. Anna was shattered, her eyes drifted close and when she opened them, all three men where standing around her. Cocks in hand, stroking them and getting them hard all over again. Anna wasn't going to see any other houses that day. She knew that her day had only just started

A Day at the Beach

A Day At The Beach.. By D.Baucherous
As we sit in our beach chairs with our backs to the sun, we sip on our margaritas, waiting for the last of the vacationers to leave the beach and prepare for dinner. We laugh, tell little jokes, our conversation filled with sexual innuendo and our knowing smiles. We look at each other with wet lips of desire. I admire your lusciously shaped breasts and your pert little nipples poking at your suit top, and your delicious pubic mound pressing against your bottom. You gaze at my hairy chest in between my open Hawaiian shirt, and the semi-hard bulge in my bathing suit. Both of us knowing what lies beneath, and lusting for each other madly.You see that there is no one left, and you stand in front of me, slithering out of your suit with a smile and a wink. Suddenly you run into the ocean, laughing all the way at the sudden release of your inhibitions. I quickly get off my chair and slide my bathing suit off, immediately aroused at my freedom. I run to you, just a few feet behind you as you dive into the water, your ass disappearing under the frothy surf. I continue to follow your wake, and you surface like a mermaid with the most gorgeous sexy smile I have ever seen. You see me on my way to you, and you lie back, floating, catching your breath trying to relax but unable to. You know what is coming.I am your hunger. You crave me. My touch, my lips, my lust, my hard cock. I reach out to you and easily pull you to me, as you offer no resistance. As I stand in the 5 feet of water, knowing you can't, you wrap your arms loosely around my neck, and your long legs tight around my waist. I feel your slippery pussy pressing against my cock as I gently nibble and bite your nipples. Your body and weight feel so good in my hands on dry land, and here in the salt water, we both feel how light you are in our new environment.Grabbing your ass in my hands, i raise you up and down. Rubbing my hard thick cock against your shaved wet pussy and hard aroused clit, you bury your face in my neck, kissing and licking and sucking on me deeply, your lust for me overcoming you. Feeling me in control of you and your movements turns you on, and feeling my cock pressing hard against your sex is driving you wild.You sigh softly, letting your body float back in the water. Your legs still wrapped around me, you shift slightly rubbing your smooth pussy against my hard cock. You let the sensations surround you as your eyes close. The feel of my mouth upon your nipples, hot and moist... my devilish tongue teasing you. The feel of the cool water rippling over your body. Your hot wet pussy pressed against my rock hard cock... the feel of the hair on my chest against your stomach. You moan... overwhelmed by them all... your hands find my shoulders and hold on tight, clenching and unclenching as tremors run through your body. You whimper..."pleassee"... breaking off into a moan as you feel my hands engulf your breasts along with my mouth. You open your eyes, a bit foggy in your arousal and watch, wondering what I will do next. You shift again... grinding your hips... pushing my cock against your clit... trying anything to dampen the fire that has started within you.You feel my hands on your hips, stilling you. Telling you to wait... there is more to come.... You stare and moan in protest, then throw your head back as you feel three of my fingers push into your wet pussy, stretching you, twisting them, spreading them wide... creating an amazing sensation in you that shoots from your head to your toes. Moaning and slithering you push down on my fingers as you feel a fourth enter you. "Oh good god" "it feels wonderful" you think. The stretching, the pain, the pleasure... you hear me tell you to hold on with your legs. You nod, tightening them as much as you can without getting in my way. Then you feel my other hand lightly caressing your ass, pushing gently to gain entry... I tell you to relax and enjoy...As I stand here with my feet anchored in the soft sand, your long legs are wrapped around my waist. The thrill of this encounter in the water, feeling our bodies pressed against each other. Our pulses quicken, and our tongues passionately seek each other as I finger your pussy and your ass with both hands. Your breathing becomes rapid and shallow with every tingle I send through you. As my hands and lips explore and fondle your breasts, your soft moans express your pleasure. I love touching you and turning you on baby. Seeming to ignore my hard cock pushing and rubbing against your pussy, I'm taking my time to kiss you and caress you - to prepare you. Believe me, I'm very aware of how excited and hungry we are for each other. For now close your eyes and savor my gentle touch. I reach behind me and release myself from the embrace of your legs. I lean you back in the water, watching your dark hair fall all around you. Watching you arch your neck and then your back as I guide you back into a floating position. God, your body is exquisite to me. Full and supple and you have the sexiest nipples I have ever pinched between my fingers. Floating in the salty waters of the Atlantic makes you more buoyant than the average swimming pool. Still in 5ft of water, your feet wont touch bottom with your head above the water. "Lie still girl. You life may depend on it." I chuckle... I firmly grasp your feet and I start massaging your soles. You feel both the strength and gentleness you know I am capable of. You feel the caring for your body that I show with every touch of my fingers. The firm rubbing of my thumbs on your arches, conditioning your feet, desensitizing them for what comes next. I then bring your feet to my lips and slowly lick where my thumbs have been. Listening to your soft moans I know you're enjoying it and not feeling ticklish at all. I also know what my tongue on your flesh does to the rest of you. As your voice subsides, I bring your toes to my mouth. One by one, I suck on them to the base of your feet, making sure each one emits a sigh from your lips. Never having done this for you before, yet I know exactly what it does to you. Having completed my task, with my hands and mouth I move up your feet and in between your legs. Slowly I continue up my designated path. Caressing... kissing... licking... licking... nibbling... licking. Did I mention LICKING? I remind you to lie still luscious girl. Thinking to myself its a good thing I can breathe underwater, I find my way down to the back of your knees. Hehe I know this is a very sensitive spot on you. Feel my lips and tongue bathing you... think of how you love my tongue all over you, making you squirm. Moving up I open your legs wider as I reach your inner thighs. Kissing and nibbling and licking. "Lie still girl" I say, knowing you're doing your best. Hehe! You feel me bite your hamstrings it's about to send you over the edge of ecstasy and all you can do is lie here surrounded by the ocean and my carefully orchestrated passions. If you move, you're afraid you'll drown. The fear and excitement is a little overwhelming, and you want MORE! I eye your beautifully shaved mound and I can swear your juices are dripping out, begging to be licked up. My fingers reach out to touch you and they agree. My hands spread your thighs open, my fingers spread open your pussy, and my tongue extends as far out of my mouth as is humanly possible. "Don't move girl" as I taste your sweet pussy mixed with the saltwater. "Oh my Sir! I cant believe you're doing this NOW!" you scream, mixed with louder moans of pleasure. "This is just the beginning girl" as I dive my tongue deeply into you and push in and out slowly and repeatedly. I'm thinking this is going to be fucking incredible. I love how you taste. With every last inch of determination you lie here, thinking you wont be able to take much more. I know better. As I slowly lick your pussy from deep inside you, up your wet lips, to your deliciously aroused clit. While I'm paying homage to my goddess, licking and sucking and nibbling, my hands and fingers are stroking your pussy in and out, feeling your heat rise and your juices flow more freely. While I'm doing this, I raise your ass out of the water... seemingly to get a better angle with my mouth, tongue and fingers. Well you're partially right. I feel and taste a climax building up inside of you... for ME. I continue licking you and fucking you with my fingers... 2... and then 3. Knowing how you love the pleasure pain of being stretched, I continue. Finally, knowing you're going to explode, I shove 4 fingers deep inside you. You GASP. Your subconscious makes you scream "OH MY FUCKING GODDDD!!!!" And with that final guttural scream I bite your clit and slide my thumb in your very well lubed ass. OMFG I was so right! Your body practically jumps up like a dolphin dancing on its tail as I feel every inch of your body quake with the most intense orgasm you've ever had - so far.After the intensity of your orgasm subsides, and you're wrapped around me tight, I carry you from the water to our blanket. Gently placing your bare bottom on the comfortable quilt, I take a moment to light our little fire and pour us margaritas. It is almost dark now, and it's getting chilly. I can tell by your hard nipples (yummy!). As we snuggle close to each other and our fire, our hands continue to explore each other. What we've both enjoyed so many times before from the comfort of our bed, has now you've turned into an insatiable pleasure slut, anxious for my hard cock inside you, and later on, my hot white cum. You reach down with your free hand and stroke my cock, thinking of how you ache for me now more than ever. My hand stroking your neck, your nipples, your belly... and yes your luscious mound... You decide to take matters in your own hand. hehe go for it baby! You kiss and lick your way down me, feeling my cock get firmer just for you. You slip down in front of me, taking my length in your mouth... slowly taking me down your throat, until I am as far inside you as possible... then just as slowly you pull back. Licking the tip gently then blowing on it, teasing a bit of precum out for you, taking it in your mouth you smile and look up at me, wondering what is going through my mind. Watching my eyes get darker and darker with desire, loving what my lil cumslut is doing. You twirl your tongue around me sucking me in deeply, teasing my shaft with your tongue. I feel your other hand travel lightly up my leg, caressing me as you work your hand towards my balls, massaging them, teasing them all while your mouth has engulfed me again. You feel my fingers in your hair, I hear you moaning... You slip a finger back towards my ass, just lightly brushing over my asshole, teasing it gently from the outside, trying to give me as many sensations as I gave you. You look up at me, into my eyes. You see yourself as I see you, a cumslut with your mouth full! You moan, sending vibrations up my shaft and into my body. Sliding back, you whispers to me... "Sir... use your sweet cum slut. Fuck her mouth as if it were her pussy. Please Sir, give your slut your cum..." Smiling as you watch my cock jerk at your words and hear the growl that comes from my throat, you lean in to take me again. You feel my hands in your hair, rougher this time... Mmm... you love it when I am rough with you. Giving you pleasure through pain... You moan again and start to suck as I move to my knees....giving me better leverage for what's to come...While you suck me I position myself on my knees in front of you, feeding you my rock hard manhood. Ohhh baby! You are fucking amazing! I grab your head and your luscious hair and wrap my fist around it. Between the physical sensations and my verbal encouragement, you are getting so turned on. You start sucking me faster and deeper. All the way to the back of your mouth. I figure it's time to take a step further. "baby," I say while you continue sucking. "I'm going to push it down your throat. Just relax and hold your head back." You tilt your head back keeping my cock in your mouth as I kneel directly over you. I have a straight path to push my cock all the way down your throat. You have such a small mouth, and its stretching wider, so incredibly tight. You start gagging or maybe its gurgling?Your hands clutch my upper legs instinctively in an attempt to push me away and control the intrusion into your throat. "No, no," I reprimand. "Don't push me away. You can do it. Relax and let it slide down." You amaze me because you listen to what I say. Your resistance stops and you let me push further into your throat. I've never felt anything as pleasurable as shoving my cock down your tight sweet throat. The sounds of your gags made it an even more incredible turn on. "Aaarrgghh...Gggaahh...Awwwggg"... I am totally dominating my baby goddess by making you swallow my hard cock and you're choking on it. It makes me want to cream right then down your throat. I continue on squeezing my way down your hot throat until my balls are resting on your chin and you're looking up at me from between my legs. My cock feels so unbelievably good in you. "You're incredible baby. You swallowed my whole cock." I leave it down your throat a while so you'll get used to it. Then I grab your head and slowly started pulling out. But in the process, I cant resist fucking you in and out a few times to feel the wonderful tightness of your mouth and throat. Then I withdraw. You suck in a lot of air and I fully expect you to start screaming at me for making you do such a dangerous thing. Instead, you take my cock and start sucking and sucking again. You're giving me an incredible blowjob. In fact, you're sucking my cock like a whore picked up on the street. "Oh my God, baby. You're fantastic. What a cocksucker." You swallow up my cock on your own taking me into your throat again with ease. You deep throat me over and over until you're out of breath. Then you literally begin begging. "Give it to me Daddy," you exclaim in a frenzied voice. "Pleassseeee give it to me Daddy." Then you swallowed my whole shaft again. I back off, letting you come up for air again only now I make you lie down on the floor. I just have to fuck your delicious cunt. I spread your legs and position myself between them. As I place my cock near your hole you raise your legs up to allow me easy entrance to your cunt. You want this. You want me to fuck you. BAD and HARD. I drive right into you. Your cunt is so wet, my cock slides into you with ease. You wrap your arms around me pulling my body fully on top of you. I began my fucking of the most beautiful girls I've ever known. Im in my glory. It feels so good fucking my baby. Your hole is so hot and juicy as I bury my cock over and over again into your body. You moan in pleasure non-stop with an occasional "It feels so good," and "oh yes," comments of ecstasy. I fuck you for about ten minutes when I realize I better take it easy. I don't want to blow my load just yet. I want to prolong my taking of you as long as possible, especially since you're so willing and hungry for more! I dismount you and quickly straddle you sixty-nine style. I kneel down over your face letting you take my cock once more into your hot mouth. While you suck me I spread your lovely legs and began eating at your pussy. Are you ever wet after my fucking. You're dripping with juices that are actually running down your inner thighs. I begin lapping them up. You moan over and over as I lick you, stopping at times on your hardened clit and occasionally sinking my tongue inside your wet hole. I have you going crazy and I know you're getting closer to an orgasm. Then I start moving my hips up and down fucking your mouth slowly at first till you have the rhythm down. Then I begin longer and faster strokes sinking my cock down your throat completely, over and over and over. You lie there taking it, swallowing my cock while I lick you. I pull your legs up higher toward me allowing me to move further back with my licking. I want to get toward your ass crack. With each lick I go further back until my tongue is slurping in between the soft crease of your ass. Your moaning increases and becomes louder, even with my cock in your throat. Then I reach the spot I'm looking for. I gently spread your beautiful ass cheeks apart. There it is, your magnificent little puckered asshole. I wonder what your reaction will be feeling my tongue there. Down I go and my tongue laps at your cute anus. I lick it, taste it, and probe at it. My baby is going nuts with my tonguing of your anal hole. Once I get your puckered hole nice and wet, I put a finger on it and push it in. You tighten up a moment then quickly relax. "How do you like that," I ask. "Like my tongue in your ass?" You don't answer and I don't expect one. I push my finger all the way in and wiggle it so you can feel that I have invaded your most private hole. I began finger-fucking your asshole, jamming my finger in and out while I return to licking your cunt. I think you're going to swallow my cock whole. "So you like me playing with your asshole, huh?" You can't get my cock deep enough down your throat. Your lips plaster against my groin. My fingering of your asshole is sending you over the edge. Your whole body tenses and tightens. You're cumming, and your whole body explodes into another orgasm. Seeing what is happening to you makes me lose control too. I am going to cum either in your mouth or down your throat. I can't hold back any longer. Your cocksucking is just too incredible. "I'm going to cum baby," I groan loudly. You push me out of your throat to speak. "Yes Daddy give it to me. Give me your cum. Do it in my mouth Daddy." You willingly wait for a mouthful of my sperm. The combination of you keep sucking on the head of my cock and calling me "Daddy" drives me wild until finally I explode. Cum bursts from my cock like I've never experienced before. You have me so turned on heavy streams gush into your mouth. You back off slightly after feeling the gooey substance hit your tongue, but you keep your mouth open taking several more shots of my cum in your mouth. Then a string of cum lands across your cheek and upper lip. Finally sperm just dribbles from me as you jerk my cock trying to milk all of it from me. I could see the cum all over the inside of your mouth. You're moving your tongue around playing with the thick white stuff. MMMM! I can see how you love my taste! "Swallow it," I quietly whisper. You close your eyes, and then close your mouth and I can see your throat move as you swallow. Damn, unbelievable sight, I thought. My beautiful baby ate my cum. You open your eyes and have a grin on your face as you take my cock back in your mouth sucking the last drops from me. What an overwhelming sight to see - your beautiful face covered with my cum. What a tremendous turn on. My cum is running down your lovely silky smooth face as you lick your lips.Smiling softly while looking up at me you slowly uses your fingers and tongue to clean the rest of the cum off your face. When you're done, you cuddle up to me, sighing softly as you feel my arms and warmth surround you. You watch the fire burn brightly... feel my hands roaming your body as your eyes slowly drift downwards. You struggle to stay awake, to enjoy the sensations my hands are making you feel. Looking up at me you smile as you pull me down for a deep wet kiss, letting me taste myself in your mouth. Knowing you have pleased me and pleased me well. Leaning back you stroke your hand over my jaw, down my throat, to my chest. Your hand going still over my heartbeat, you lay your head on my chest and close your eyes. Dreaming of what's to happen next, you sigh and slip deeper into sleep, knowing you're safe and sound... warm and extremely wonderfully satisfied.You lie there in bed, very exhausted. You gave in and succumbed to the much-needed sleep though we were filled with longing for each other. You don't feel the subtle movements around you as you lie there naked nestled between the sheets of our bed. Feel me climb back into bed, the sheet lift and the warmth of my body curl up around your backside. My strong arms wrapping around you as my lips trail softly against your cheek and down along your neck. You stir slightly in your sleep as a slight whimper escapes your lips as they part, your body pressed back against mine, craving my warmth and touch. My lips caress softly along your flesh, down your back... my hands roaming... noticing how you shiver, and goosebumps form, just like when you are awake. My large soft hand travels down along your belly, tickling over the special area I love so much that always makes you tremble. You gasp as my hand ventures lower, tickling along your swollen pussy lips, a finger dipping just inside, finding the hidden treasure within. Even in your sleep, you know my touch and your body responds. I bring back my finger glistening with your juice and I suck it into my mouth, tasting your desire for me.I raise your leg up over mine, parting your thighs wide as I scoot in closer, my hardened cock pressing between your cheeks, your wet pussy fully exposed. The head of my cock stroking you from behind, soaking up your wetness, your body trembling as the head pushes against the opening to your hot sex. Your hips gyrate and grind against me as I thrust into you with my hardness, taking you in such a sleeping state. You whimper and moan softly, caressing my ears. My fingers moving to your pussy, toying with your clit, soaked with desire, pressing on it as I press my cock deep inside you. Your eyes still closed, head rocking back and forth on the pillow. "Daddy... Daddy..." you whisper softly.My cock sliding in and out of you, my mouth moving along your neck and back, my warm breath caressing the side of your neck as my moans grow louder and more passion filled "Oh babygirl... mmm yes... my little cum slut... " My balls heavy with cum... my cock swelling as I fuck you more... You press your ass and hips back against me whimpering and moaning softly. I cant stand it any more, and I empty my load of hot cum inside you, filling your tight pussy. Oh, how I love to fuck my baby and fill you with my love and you always take it so eagerly. Even though you're sleeping, it doesnt matter, you're still my cumslut.Your body stirs... twists... turns. You turn around and snuggle up against me, your head resting against my chest. You nuzzle your face in my furry chest hair and whimper softly. Barely awake, your eyes flutter open, and you smile seeing my smiling face looking down to you. "Mmmm Daddy, you're home. I just had a dream about you." You whimper softly and within seconds you drift off to sleep again as I stroke your hair and back until I fall asleep with you in my arms. - D

Part Time Job

It had been over three weeks now since Lindy and her boyfriend had broken up and the sexual tension that had slowly been building up in her plump pussy was now becoming almost unbearable!!! Even her secretary had noticed that for the past several days she had barely been able to concentrate on her work!!! Ever since her freshman year at college, she had always had a boyfriend who would naturally take care of all of her sexual needs, but now for the first time in her life, she was going through a period of time without a man on the horizon!!! At five minutes to five, her secretary Betty popped her head into her office and asked, "Got a couple of minutes to spare, boss?!?" Looking up from the report strewn all over her desk she replied, "Sure, Betty, it's almost five, come on in!" Taking a seat in front of the imposing desk she began slowly, "Uh, I don't want to seem impetuous or any thing, but it's pretty obvious that you are having a little difficulty with your break up with Stan!!!" Lindy was about to interrupt, but thought better of it and let her secretary continue, "I think I know exactly what you're going through, because if you remember, the same thing happened to me about a year and a half ago!" Lindy nodded, and mumbled something about recalling such and event as Betty went on, "Well, I was climbing the walls after a couple of weeks without a man, but I found a solution that while it isn't the thing you'd like to do everyday, it kept me from losing my mind!!!" At that point, Betty slid a copy of a magazine that covered all the adult night life in the city, and in large black print scribbled on the front cover was a page number!!! "I think that you should at least check it out," she said while walking towards the door, "and one last thing, even though I have new boyfriend, once in a while when I get the urge, I go down and spend and hour or two just to get it out of my system, anyway, it helped me and I think it can help you, too!!!"Lindy sat in silence while wondering what in the world Betty had been yammering about, but her curiosity got the better of her, however, and she quickly opened the magazine to the designated page and with an open mouth stared at the ad with the circle around it!!! After reading it at least three times, Lindy laid down the magazine and said out loud, "She's nuts if she thinks I'm gonna do that, what kind of a girl does she think I am!!!" It was just about at that very moment, however, that the gnawing in her pussy became even so intense that she was forced to cross her legs to try and suppress the mounting tension!!! She then picked up the telephone and dialed the number listed in the ad and made an appointment!!!She took a cab to the address given to her over the phone and entered a non descript office on the first floor where she was told by the receptionist to take a seat and someone would be with her in a few minutes!!! More than once she felt like getting up and running out to the street and to get away, but the tension and hunger in her vagina were making her contemplate doing things she never would had done in the past!!! All at once an inside office door opened up and a woman nodded and motioned her to come inside! After they both got comfortable the woman behind the desk asked, "Do you know what we do here at Pleasure Inc.???" "Uh, not really," Lindy replied, "actually a friend of mine recommended you, all I know is what I saw in your ad!!!" Leaning back in her chair the woman, who was named Steffi explained, "We have a clientele, who demand absolute anonymity, so we here at Pleasure Inc., make sure that their needs are taken care of in a most discreet manner!!!" "Both our male and female members," she continued on, "receive sexual gratification through small openings in a wall separating them from the providers!!!" "The only thing visible to either party is the sexual organs of the other, thus total discretion is assured!!!" "Being a provider for men," she explained, "you will sit in a small cubicle and wait for a member to stick his penis through the opening onto your side of the wall, where you will either turn away from him and let him take you from the rear, or if he so desires, you will go to your knees a fellate him to completion!!!" "Of course," she added, "you will be paid for your services at the rate of fifty dollars per customer, do you have any questions!?!" "Uh, how long does a shift last," she asked softly, "I mean, how many men will I have to service?!?" "It varies," Steffi replied, "we like you to be available for at least and hour at a time, but if for example you'd like to do a half hour on your lunch break we can probably fit that into our schedule, and as far as how many clients would you be servicing, it can be up to three or four and hour depending on how busy we get, but two is the norm!!!" Lindy's head was spinning, how could she even be thinking about doing this, it was nothing more than glamorized prostitution, but incredibly, she heard herself asking, "C-could I start right away!?!" Steffi picked up her scheduling sheet and replied, "You're in luck, we have an opening to fill right now, follow me!!!"Steffi ushered Lindy into a small dimly lit room that was fitted with a large comfortable easy chair as well as a small stool that sat in front of a six by six inch hole situated in the wall!!! On a table next to the stuffed chair was a reading lamp, radio, clock, telephone, and various magazines as well as the daily newspaper!!! "During down time," Steffi said, "we have a few of the comforts of home to help you pass the time, and over in the corner is a sink with hot and cold running water and a small fridge filled with soda and mineral water!!!" When you have a customer, we'll ring you up on the phone giving you instructions on what the client desires, although he may communicate with you personally if he wants to change the program!!!" "So," she said with finality, "get out of your things, put on this robe, and get ready!!!"Sitting in the easy chair, Lindy tried her best to keep her mind on her reading, but it was hopeless, as she mostly sat and stared at the phone waiting for it to ring!!! She was glancing down at her text when the buzzing of the phone nearly gave her a heart attack!!! She picked up the receiver and a voice on the other end said smoothly, "Fifty year old male wants to have sexual intercourse." The line suddenly went dead and for a second or two panic set in, as she was frozen in her seat unable to move!!! She was belted back to reality when she heard a knocking on the wall and a large thick penis appeared through the opening !!! Getting up from her chair she crossed the room and gently took the organ into her hand reveling in the fact that she actually had a man's erect organ in her presence once again!!! She knew that this was to be straight sex, but she just had to have it in her mouth, so without asking, she slipped the head into her mouth and gave it a loving tongue bath, taking great care to probe the tiny slit that was now drooling precum into her mouth!!! It had been so long since she had enjoyed the sweet sensation of having a hard pecker in her mouth, and for sure she was going to enjoy it to the max!!! Although the hunger in her cunt was insistent, she still felt an over powering need to have this beautiful penis fill her mouth with its life giving fluids!!! Letting the big dick slip from her mouth, she put her face to the opening in the wall and whispered fiercely, "May I suck you off and then fuck you!?!" From the other side of the wall she heard a soft reply, "Please, be my guest!!!"Now taking the hard pecker back into her mouth, she worked up and down the thick shaft with a vengeance, furiously tempting the cum from the nut sack that was surely tightening on the other side of the wall!!! "What an invention," she thought to herself, "the male sex organ was a marvel in physics as well as engineering, and just as an after though, it drove the female half of the population right out of their collective minds!!!" Make no mistake about it, women think about what's hanging between a man's legs about as often as men think about the various sizes of women's boobs!!! The incredible urge to orally satisfy a man is so ingrained in the female mind, that she would do as Lindy was right this instant, that is, suck off a complete stranger just to get the rush of having him ejaculate into her mouth!!! As hard as he was, Lindy could sense immediately that her invisible paramour was about to unload as his pecker stiffened imperceptibly, foretelling the explosion that was about to occur deep in her throat!!! A deep moan from the other side of the wall, and bang, it was cumming, surge after surge of sperm blasting into the back of her throat, so plentiful, that she nearly choked from its shear volume!!!The fury growing in her cunt was now all but unstoppable!!! Panting hard now, she grabbed the long shaft and guided it into her bulging lips from the rear until her ass was shoved flat against the opening!!! By pushing hard into his meat, she signaled that she was ready to be taken, and taken hard!!! He go the message, and with a brutality usually reserved for wild animals, he viscously slammed his eight inch member in and out of her helpless but willing pussy like a trip hammer out of control!!! Sweet mother of god," she moaned loudly, "you're fucking the shit out me, do it , do it to me harder!!!" Even with a wall separating them, a man always knows when the woman he's fucking wants it harder, and this bitch wanted it all the fucking way!!! He had fucked hundreds of women, but never, never had he experienced a woman who was so determined to get her cunt so brutally taken!!! It was like jumping off a cliff together, you're both gonna die, but you're doing it at the same time!!! She hoped the rooms were sound proof, because the man giving her the fucking she so desperately needed was now roaring at the top of his lungs, driving the spike between his legs into her like he was trying to kill her with it!!! But this time, his cock had met its match!!! Her pussy was like an endlessly deep well that swallowed up any and everything that fell into it, and this time, it was his cock that was being devoured, and he just didn't know it!!!Again she felt him harden slightly, the precursor to his orgasm that was certainly near!!! Now letting herself go, she abandon any pretense at holding back, and encouraged his pecker to unleash its load of life giving cum deep inside of her vagina!!! On the edge together for so long, it was like getting hit by a car, you never knew when it was coming, then wham, both of their organs were seized by an outside force that sent lightening into their loins, driving the cum out of him, and constricting her pussy around the spurting fountain, causing both of them to break apart and slide helplessly to the floor like so many bags of flour!!! Satiated at last, Lindy crawled over to the chair and lay half on and half off, unable to gain the strength to climb all of the way up!!! With cum dribbling down the inside of her thigh, she reached for the phone and panted into the receiver, "You'll have to give me a few minutes here, I'm too wrecked to have another client right now!!!The next morning at work, Betty stuck her head into the office and asked, "So, how are we doing today, boss!?!" Lindy looked up from her pile of paper work and said with a big smile, "Relaxed, baby, totally relaxed!!!s

Help With My Homework

was 16 at the time and had only really been interested in sports. Rachel was the same age and good at math, so that evening when my parents were away at a concert, she came round to my house to help with the homework. Sitting on the bed, she spotted a soft porn mag of my father's that I had rescued from the bin. "Do you enjoy wanking?" she asked. I was shy but had to admit that I did, whereupon she asked if she could watch me do it. Surprising myself, I got my cock out, laid on the bed, and started stroking it. She watched with interest and was soon to see wads of come spurting from my dick. She carefully cleaned me up with some tissues and asked if she could touch my now sagging dick.
I had never been with a girl before and the excitement was incredible. She started to stroke me as I had done before, and within a couple of minutes I was spurting more come all over my belly. Once again she obliged with the tissues and asked if I would like to touch her. How could I refuse? She pulled her short skirt up to her waist and opened her legs, exposing her white panties. She put my hand on her crotch. I was surprised because she was very wet and I thought she had peed herself. She was obviously enjoying it with the noises she was making. After a few minutes she asked me if I wanted to do it. She removed her panties and lay on the bed with her legs wide open. She told me to climb on top and do what I read in the magazine.
Getting on top was easy, but I couldn't find her cunt with my cock. After considerable squirming and help from her hand, I was inside her. The feeling was exquisite and I couldn't help but thrust away quickly. I came again within seconds of entering her. All I wanted to do now was sleep, but she undid her blouse and lifted her tits from out of her bra and put my hands on them. Till then I had been shrinking inside her but now things were starting to happen again. My cock was hard again and I started to slowly move inside her. This time I took things a bit more slowly and probably managed to fuck her for about five minutes before coming again. It was only after she had left that I realized that this had not been her first time.

The Devil Inside

The Devil Inside… Today is Saturday and it is the 28th birthday of my very good friend and colleague, Melanie. We’ve arranged a surprise party for her on her best friend, Dana’s farm. Mel lives around the corner from me and, seeing that we work for the same company, I offered her a regular ride to work and back, an offer which she and her husband gladly accepted. The ‘arrangement’ by the staff for today is that I extend our ride back home after work out of town onto the farm roads where I would give her a bit of a ‘scare’. Afterwards I’m supposed to take her to Dana’s place for the surprise party. Mel is a beautiful woman in all respects. She has shoulder length auburn hair, complemented by her striking emerald green eyes. The fine spray of freckles on her nose is the final proof that her hair color does not come from a bottle. This is a redhead in the true sense of the word! She is reasonably tall with legs that seem to go on for ever. Her regular visits to the gym are reflected in her flat tummy and firm butt and boobs. Her boobs are perfect. Not too big, I’d say about a 34C. For a married woman with two kids she is in exceptionally good shape. The cherry on top of this fine package is her bubbly personality. She is always full of energy, always ready with a joke, albeit somewhat below the belt most of the time. She is by far the most popular member of our staff and not only among the men. Our offices close at noon on Saturdays and as we drive home, I decide to make the first move. ‘What are you going to do when you get home?’ I ask. ‘Oh, not much. John won’t be home for lunch. He’s working in his lunch hour. He says he’s got a surprise planned for me for this evening.’ she replies. ‘Great! Then you won’t object if I kidnap you for a while?’ ‘Kidnap...? What do you mean?’ she asks. ‘Oh, it’s such a beautiful day and I have some time to kill. I was thinking of going for a drive along the river. Care to join me?’ I invite her. ‘Sounds great! I might as well. John’s mom is at home looking after the kids, so that won’t be a problem. As long as we don’t get back too late.’ she accepts. ‘We won’t be long.’ I promise. Mel and I have been good friends for years, but there is a mutual attraction that reaches way beyond mere friendship. We have kept it reasonably under control. A hug here and a kiss there was nothing out of the ordinary, although the kisses were never really more than a quick peck on the lips. But then there were the exceptions where the hugs and kisses led to a situation where my hand ended up inside her blouse or bra without her protesting too much. I never tried to go further than that, mainly because I did not want to jeopardize our friendship. Whether she would ever allow me to go further is another question. Women can be strange beings. For some a squeeze of a boob is regarded as the equivalent of a pat on the butt, but it does not necessary mean she’s ready to hop into the sack with you. Others just about cry rape if you dare touch their boobs on the first date! Mel has a thing for sexy bra’s and has a wide collection, from half cups to the sheerest see-thru ones. I get to see them almost on a daily basis. She has no problem with me sneaking a peek or even copping a feel now and then. In fact, I have explored every square inch of those boobs on several occasions, yet I have never seen them in their naked glory. That is the only remaining no-no as far as her boobs are concerned. Regrettably, other than feeling up that firm sexy behind of hers, nothing much has happened. I have never even had a glimpse of her panties. Mel always insists that John, her husband, was her first sexual experience and that she has never been with another man. When I tease her about her inexperience, she assures me that he satisfies her every need and that she never felt the need to be with another man. I am always quick to tell her that this makes no sense to me at all. Let us say you have ice cream for the first time in you life and it is strawberry flavor. Can you possibly enjoy it so much that you are quite happy to have strawberry ice cream for the rest of your life without wondering what chocolate or vanilla tastes like? I think not! How can she be so sure that her husband is the perfect lover without having anything to compare him to? We drive out of town, chatting about this and that. She appears very relaxed and I decide it is time for the next move. ‘Do you know how long I’ve waited for an opportunity to be alone with you?’ I ask and place my hand on her thigh. ‘Yeah, right…’ she replies with a smile. I get the impression that she thinks that we are headed for Dana’s farm. One thing I can say for this woman – she’s not stupid! I keep teasing her without much success until we reach the turn-off to Dana. I drive past it. For the first time there is a reaction. She becomes quieter, a tinge of uncertainty showing in those green eyes. ‘Where are you going..?’ she asks. ‘Like I said – today is our day!’ I tease. “I have discovered this very private spot. You’ll love it. Nobody will ever know we’re there. So you’re all mine for the rest of the afternoon!’ ‘Tell you what. Let’s go and visit Dana, OK?’ she tries to save the situation. She is now visibly worried. ‘And allow this great opportunity to pass me by? You must be joking!’ I lay it on quite thick. The idea is, after all, to scare her, not to seduce her. ‘Please… I’m dying for a cup of coffee.’ she pleads ‘Maybe on the way back, if you’re good. Now just relax. Don’t look so worried. You’re going to love it. I promise.’ I deliberately say all the wrong things and it has the desired effect. She is now really worried and for the first time since I’ve known her, she looks flustered. I can tell that she has no idea how to handle the situation. Then I notice an abandoned quarry along the side of the road. Perfect! I turn off and drive into the crater left by the road workers. ‘What do you think? All the privacy in the world! Isn’t it just perfect?’ I tease. She stares blankly at the heap of gravel in front of the car. ‘Great view! Very romantic setting. I must admit, you’ve got style!’ she mumbles and moves as far away from me as possible. ‘Well, what are we waiting for? Come and give me a hug.’ I say. She glares at me. ‘No!’ she says firmly ‘Come on. Don’t be difficult now!’ I say and start to take off my shirt. ‘Oh, and don’t be such a prude! Feel free to take off your top.’ She stares at me in disbelief. I lean towards her and pull her towards me. She pulls away, not saying anything. I kiss her on the cheek. No reaction. I fumble with the top button of her blouse. She grabs my hand and pushes me away. ‘Never mind. No rush. We’ve got time. Let’s have a couple of toots. I’m sure that will loosen you up!’ I say as I draw a bottle of cheap brandy and some Coke with two glasses from underneath the seat. All part of the plan, of course. I open the brandy and pour some into a glass. ‘Say when.’ I say. She looks at me in absolute horror! ‘Have you lost your bloody mind?! And I thought I knew you! Is this what you really think of me?’ She is very upset, her lower lip trembling and tears in her eyes. I decide that she’s had enough. I start to laugh. ‘OK, OK! You can relax. I’m just teasing you. My ‘birthday present’ to you.’ I toss the brandy out the window. She looks at me, not knowing what to make of the situation. Then she realizes that I was just joking. Her eyes light up. ‘You little shit! I should have known. This is just not you. I was wondering what had gotten into you…’ She throws her arms around me and gives me a peck on the cheek. ‘Damn you!’ she says as she playfully hits me with her fist on the shoulder. ‘As far as I know you don’t even drink brandy. Come, let’s get out of this horrible place!’ ‘Yeah, let’s go. But I do have something to show you, not far from here. That is if you are not too scared to come with me.’ I say. ‘Nothing can be worse than what I have just been through. Come show me. I’d love to see it.’ she replies. I drive further down the road and then take a hardly noticeable turn-off into a pine forest. We drive for about two kilometers. I can see that Mel is her old self again. All is forgiven! We suddenly reach a clearing the middle of the forest next to the river. A waterfall of about eight meters high falls into a deep, crystal clear pool of water. ‘Incredible…!’ she says. I park the car. We get out and walk to the side of the pool. There we sit on a huge flat rock and enjoy the view. The fine spray of water feels cool against my skin. ‘Now I really feel like a swim. Do you mind?’ I ask ‘Of course not! Enjoy it.’ she replies. ‘What about you?’ I ask. ‘I’d love to, but you never told me to bring swimming gear, dear…’ she explains. ‘Well, I haven’t brought swimming gear either, so my undies will just have to do.’ She gives me a suspicious look. ‘Getting up to our tricks again, are we?’ she asks. ‘On the contrary!’ I reply. ‘Just think of your undies as a bikini and of mine as a Speedo. In any case, it’s not like I’ve never seen your bra before… But please. No pressure. It’s just a suggestion. If you’d rather not, I’ll understand.’ I can see that she’s very tempted. ‘Well, here goes! If the sight of my undies is a bit much for you, I suggest you wait in the car. I won’t be long.’ I say. ‘I’m a big girl. I’m sure I’ll survive it.’ she says. I get up and take off my shoes and clothes while she looks at me. Wearing only my undies, I turn to her. ‘See? How is this different to a Speedo? It’s just the name!’ I say. ‘I guess you’re right.’ she says. ‘I’m just being silly.’ ‘Does that mean that you’ll be swimming with me?’ I ask hopefully. ‘Maybe. But not unconditionally. First of all, no more tricks. Secondly, you stay behind me until I’m in the water. Your undies are not exactly the same as mine, remember…’ ‘No need for conditions.’ I say. ‘As I said – no pressure. Your choice.’ ‘OK. You stay right there.’ she instructs. She takes about three steps forward in the direction of the pool, her back towards me. She puts her bag down and kicks off her shoes. She starts undoing the buttons of her blouse. I wonder what bra she has on today. She pulls the blouse over her shoulders, folds it up and puts it on her bag. No half cup today. The thin white straps of her sheer bra cause a stirring in my underpants. She has a fine sexy spray of tiny freckles on her shoulders. I wish she would turn around. Her hands drop to the front of her jeans. She undoes the button and pulls down the zipper. She slowly wriggles out of the tight jeans, pulling her white panties down with it until the crack of her fine ass starts to show. She pulls the jeans down to her knees and then lets go to pull up the sexy, high cut panties. The sheer, white material stretches over her ass. Then she bends forward and takes off the jeans. I am now shamelessly staring at her with a raging hard-on! I fold my hands over the bulging monster, hoping that she won’t notice. She does not look back at me. Instead she walks into the water with a lazy, sexy sway of her hips. I sheepishly follow her into the water, my eyes riveted to that sexy butt. She slides down into the water and glides forward through the pool with long, easy strokes. I feel an intense desire to follow her and take her into my arms, but I fight it. I swim into the pool, keeping my distance. I want to give her enough space to get comfortable with the situation. ‘Gee, this place is absolutely fantastic!’ she says, treading water a few yards from me. ‘Consider it another of your birthday gifts.’ I reply. ‘Why, thank you, my dear man! It is very much appreciated.’ she says. ‘I was hoping that you’d show your appreciation better than that.’ I tease. ‘Well, all right then… Just don’t feel too sorry for yourself!’ She swims up to me and stands in front of me, the water up to her neck. She takes my head between her hands and kisses me gently on the mouth. ‘Thank you.’ she says and swims away while I’m still pondering whether to take her in my arms or not. I look at her, swimming away from me. The tables are turned. The shoe is on the other foot. As I was in control on the way here, she is in control now. A complete role reversal. I am her slave but I‘ll be damned if I’d let her know that! There is no way she cannot realize what she is doing to me! I’m sure she is playing with me. I hate to admit it, but I have no idea how to handle the situation. I want her so badly, but I how on earth do I approach her? I decide to get out of the water before I make a fool of myself. Besides, if I am out of the water first, nothing is going to stop me from getting an eyeful of her wet body when she comes out. A consolation prize, but way better than nothing! I get out and sit on the rock, leaning against the tree. ‘How now, big boy..?’ she calls, somewhat surprised. ‘I thought you wanted to swim? Had enough already?’ ‘You enjoy yourself. I’ll be back in a minute. I just want to enjoy the sun for a while.’ I lie. From where I sit I have an unspoilt view of her frolicking in the water. With me out of the water she appears even more relaxed. She is floating on her back in the water. Her wet undies are now totally transparent, but she is too far for me to make out any detail. She swims to the waterfall on the other side of the pool. She gets out of the water and walks along the rocky ledge until she is standing under the falling water. She is far from me, but I am sure I can see her nipples and pubic hair through the wet undies. She showers and plays under the water as if complete unaware of my existence. How I wish I could capture all this on video… But wait! Why not! I brought my digital video camera along to videotape the surprise party. I rush to the car. I get in and take the camera from the cubby hole. She will not see me from here. I zoom in on her through the front window. I am 100% correct! She might as well have been standing naked under the water! Her hard nipples are pushing against the wet, transparent material of her bra and the bronze triangle of her pubic hair is clearly visible through the front of her sexy panties. I take a few minutes of footage of her. I have an erection that is so hard that it aches! Then the de